𝗠𝗔𝗜𝗡 𝗠𝗔𝗦𝗧𝗘𝗥𝗟𝗜𝗦𝗧 ⎙ A full-time dreamer. I write fanfics to breathe life into the universes and intense plots that keep me awake at night.
𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒔 ㅤ ♡︎ 𓈒 I write fanfics about your favorite series, movies, and celebrities—so that you can be the star.
⎯⟢ OFF CAMPUS.
THE EMERGENCY SHIFT ✶ PT. 2 ✶ PT.3 | fem!reader x garrett graham & dean di laurentis
⌑ The Briar University ER is usually absolute chaos, but for her—a twenty-one-year-old clinical psychology intern—staying calm is second nature. Everything changes when the Division I hockey team storms in with an injured player. Faced with the campus golden boys, her sweet voice and firm boundaries completely disarm Garrett Graham and Dean Di Laurentis, igniting an unexpected tension that leaves them utterly obsessed.
FALSE GOD ✶ | fem!reader x garrett graham
⌑ For years, she has lived in the shadow of unrequited love, pledging her loyalty and her heart to Dean—a friend who never knew how to value her presence or give her the place she deserved. But the playing field changes completely when Garrett Graham enters her orbit.
THE SILENT FRACTURE ✶ | fem!reader x off campus boys
⌑ For the four captains of the Briar hockey team, the world has always had one unshakeable center: her. With her constant presence at games, their shared laughter at the fraternity house, and her unwavering support during every difficult time, she has become the light and anchor that holds the group together.
DAISIES ✶ | fem!reader x beau maxwell
⌑ Being Dean Di Laurentis’s sister at Briar University comes with one golden rule: don’t date athletes. And especially not Beau Maxwell, the irresistible captain of the football team. Yet, what started as a game of stolen glances turned into a secret romance spanning months. For Beau, those stolen early-morning hours with her mean everything—bound by the sole promise that he will always be there at the end of the day.
LOVE, DEAN ✶ PT. 2 ✶ PT. 3 ✶ PT. 4 | fem!reader x dean di laurentis
⌑ At Briar University, she is the campus diva and the keeper of secret alibis for her friend Allie and the untamable Dean Di Laurentis—the guy she secretly loves.
END GAME ✶ | fem!reader x john logan
⌑ After discovering your boyfriend's infidelity at a party and smashing his car with a golf club, you run into Logan in the morning fog and hand him the weapon—leaving him completely fascinated once he discovers the truth in the locker room.
ONE THING ✶ PT. 2 | garrett graham x coach's daughter fem!reader
The hockey coach's daughter challenges team captain Garrett Graham's arrogant world after discovering his secrets. Amidst false appearances and a forbidden attraction, their initial hostility ignites into an uncontrollable fire that threatens to break every rule on campus.
EARRINGS ✶ | hannah wells x platonic fem!reader
A game night at the Briar hockey house spirals out of control when an unexpected answer wounds Dean Di Laurentis’s massive pride. Determined to challenge her boyfriend’s ego, the heroine sparks an entertaining war of jealousy and drama within the team.
⎯⟢ LANDO NORRIS.
ROSES IN THE PADDOCK ✶ | fem!reader
⌑ Amid the roar of engines and shared silences, Lando keeps a rose that never withers. She was his pillar, his McLaren girl… until love stopped waiting in silence.
YOU ARE IN LOVE ✶ | fem!reader
⌑ The pilot Lando Norris escapes from F1 to a quiet beach in Brazil and finds y/n, a photographer who teaches him the "rhythm" of the stillness of the sea. Their romance is interrupted by the return to racing, leaving Lando under the pressure of Silverstone with the anchor of his love. Finally, Lando returns to Brazil after winning at Interlagos, choosing the certainty of his heart over speed.
UNDER MY SKIN ✶ | publicrelations!reader
⌑ Lando Norris's new relationship becomes the perfect target for social media when his ex-girlfriend—unable to let go of the past—launches a campaign of hate and public attacks against his current partner.
BLIND SPOT ✶ | fem!reader
⌑ The FIA year-end Gala in Paris is the epicenter of glamour, motorsport politics, and flashing cameras. For her, attending as a special guest from the luxury marketing sector is a golden opportunity, but her mind has been fixed on the driver of car number 4 all night.
⎯⟢ CONRAD FISHER.
AFTER THE HURRICANE ✶ | fem!reader
⌑ After Belly rejects Conrad on the beach, he remains alone beneath the starry night, shattered inside. Y/n Montenegro appears in silence, offering comfort without asking for explanations, just as she has in his most vulnerable moments. Between them, a deep bond is born—woven from presence, tenderness, and mutual understanding.
⎯⟢ RAFE CAMERON.
BETWEEN BLUE LIGHTS ✶ | pogue!reader
⌑ Between races, burning memories and silences that weigh more than words, a kook girl who learned to live among pogues faces what was and what could be.
⎯⟢ MIKE WHEELER.
LONG LIVE ✶ | chidhoodfriend!reader
⌑ The love y/n offers mike a respite in the war ageinst vecna, but their bond tighens when her connection with psychic manipulation forces him to question loyalty and truth.
⎯⟢ STEVE HARRINGTON.
SHADOWS OF CAMAZOTZ ✶ | girlfriend!reader
⌑ Two disappearances shake Hawkins: Holly Wheeler and Steve’s girlfriend, Y/n. Between lies, illusions, and Vecna’s power, hope wavers. Who will manage to escape before the darkness traps them?
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
⌗ pairing — garrett graham x coach's daughter fem!reader
⌗ synopsis — The hockey coach's daughter challenges team captain Garrett Graham's arrogant world after discovering his secrets. Amidst false appearances and a forbidden attraction, their initial hostility ignites into an uncontrollable fire that threatens to break every rule on campus.
⌗ author’s note — This story features high-tension seduction dynamics, psychological power plays, and a strict forbidden-romance subversion within a competitive university setting.
The Briar men’s locker room was a total mess of hormones, smelling like stale sweat, cheap deodorant, and whatever pop track Logan had blasting at full volume—the kind that vibrates right through your teeth. Just the usual after two hours of Coach Jensen screaming at us on the ice. But I wasn't listening to Logan, nor to Tucker complaining about his economics homework, nor to the rookies pulling stupid pranks back in the showers.
My eyes were locked onto my phone screen as I sat on the wooden bench, still in my hockey pants, shirtless, feeling the sweat turn cold against my back and giving me chills.
A text had just come in from Hannah.
Hannah: Kohl was in the library hallway when I walked past. He stared right at the wallpaper you set on my phone. I think it worked, Graham. Looked like he wanted to swallow his own teeth.
A smug smirk tugged at my mouth—the kind I get when I know I'm the one pulling the strings. The plan was moving perfectly. Hannah Wells got Justin Kohl’s attention, and in exchange, she was helping me pass my ethics class so I wouldn't lose the team captaincy. A clean, perfect deal. No feelings involved.
Or at least that’s what I kept telling myself until I looked up and saw her walk past the open locker room door.
Her. Coach Jensen’s daughter.
She was wearing tight jeans, her usual beat-up boots, and a massive Briar University hoodie that I was positive belonged to her dad, mostly because it drowned her, hiding her hands completely inside the sleeves. Her hair was pulled up in a high, messy ponytail—the kind done in a rush without even looking in a mirror—and she was clutching a leather binder tight against her chest. She didn't look inside. She never looked into the locker room. She walked with that insufferable confidence of someone who grew up around a hockey rink, knowing damn well that half the idiots changing in there would break their necks just to get her to look their way for two seconds.
I locked my phone with a sharp click, tossed it onto my gear bag, and stood up so fast the wooden bench groaned under my weight.
"Hey, Graham! Where the hell are you going? Jensen said to review the Michigan game tapes!" Logan shouted from across the room, throwing a clean towel at my head.
I caught it midair, draped it around my neck to wipe the sweat off my chest, and didn't even bother looking for a shirt.
"Got something to do, Logan. Go ahead without me, I’ll catch up with you guys in the strategy room," I tossed back over my shoulder, stepping out into the hallway before he could start asking questions.
The hallway of the Briar arena was freezing, all gray concrete, smelling like that damp humidity that lives near frozen ice. My rubber slides slapped loudly against the floor, echoing off the walls. I spotted her about twenty meters ahead, walking toward the side exit—the one leading out to the faculty parking lot.
"Hey!" I called out, my voice coming out louder and more demanding than I meant it to. "Wait up!"
She didn't stop dead in her tracks. She just slowed her pace, letting out a long sigh that turned into a tiny puff of vapor in the chilly hallway, and then turned around slowly. When her eyes locked onto mine, I felt that familiar kick to the stomach. A mix of annoyance and something heavier, thicker—something that burned inside me every time she looked at me like I was a grease smudge on the ice.
"Lose something, Graham?" she asked, crossing her arms over the binder. Her tone was sharp, the kind that cuts like a skate blade. "Because if you're looking for my dad, he’s in his office going over how disastrous your third-line check was today."
I took a couple more steps, closing the gap until I was standing less than a meter away from her. She was a good head shorter than me, forcing me to tilt my head down, but her posture didn't give an inch. She didn't back down. She never did.
"I’m not looking for your dad," I said, dropping my voice, letting the tension settle between us. "I was looking for you."
She let out a dry, humorless laugh. Her eyes flicked down to my bare chest for a split second before snapping right back to my face, one eyebrow raised.
"Oh, really? How strange. I figured you'd be too busy hiding in the hallways of the arts building, planning your next romantic scene with Hannah Wells."
The muscles in my jaw tightened. There it was again. The low blow.
Damn it. I was supposed to be the king of provocation on this campus, the guy who always gets the last word, and she disarmed me with a single sentence. I knew exactly what she was talking about. Three days ago, Hannah and I had been arguing about the details of our "fake dating" arrangement in a deserted hallway of the arts building, and right when I mentioned that the whole point was to make Justin Kohl die of jealousy, I heard footsteps. When I looked around the corner, all I caught was the back of her giant hoodie disappearing around the bend.
"You overheard us." It wasn't a question.
"I have ears, Graham. And the concrete in this place echoes like a damn cave," she shot back, taking a sharp step forward, crowding my space. "It’s pathetic, you know? The great Garrett Graham, the invincible captain, the guy whose whole personality is 'I don't have time for girls because hockey is my only wife.' Turns out you're just using some poor girl for grades and putting on a whole theater act. What's the matter? Are you terrified of failing ethics, or are you just scared my dad will rip the C off your jersey the second he finds out you're a total fraud?"
Every word was a precision strike to my pride, but what actually made my jaw clench wasn't the stuff about the grades. It was the fact that she looked at me and genuinely saw a manipulator. A guy who chewed people up and spat them out.
I stepped closer, cutting the distance until I was completely invading her personal space, forcing her to tilt her chin up just to keep looking me in the eye. I could smell her perfume—something soft, like vanilla mixed with the crisp winter air outside. It was a frustratingly clean scent that had absolutely no business being in a gritty arena hallway.
"You don't know a damn thing about what you're talking about," I said, my voice dropping to a rough, quiet grit. "You don't know anything about me, Jensen. You think because you've spent your entire life sitting up in those bleachers watching guys pass by, you've got the whole roster figured out. You think you have me figured out."
"I have you perfectly figured out, Garrett," she countered. Hearing my actual name slip past her lips made my pulse hit a ridiculous, erratic rhythm. "You’re the golden boy. You get whatever you want with a smile and a wink. But that cheap charm doesn't work on me. I know exactly the kind of game you're playing, and I’m not interested in being part of your audience."
She spun on her heel to walk away, but my body moved before my brain could even register the thought. I reached out and caught her by the forearm, just above the thick sleeve of her dad's hoodie. I didn't squeeze—I just held her there, feeling the sudden heat of her skin through the fabric.
She froze instantly. She stared down at my hand on her arm like it was a physical threat, then snapped her gaze up to mine, her eyes blazing with genuine fury.
"Let go of me," she warned, her voice dangerously low.
"Not until you actually listen to me," I said, a strange, suffocating desperation tightening in my chest. I wanted to shake her. I wanted to yell at her that Hannah meant nothing, that it was just a business deal, that the only reason I couldn't focus on the ice today—the only reason my third-line checks were an absolute trainwreck—was because I'd spent half of practice scanning the upper bleachers looking for her silhouette. "The thing with Hannah... it’s not what you think. I’m not using her. It’s a mutual agreement."
"I couldn't care less what it is," she snapped, wrenching her arm back with enough force to break my grip. She took two steps away, breathing heavily, a sharp flush of anger creeping up her cheeks. "Do whatever you want with your classes and your fake little dating contracts, Graham. But stay the hell away from me. I don't need your drama messing with the team’s focus, and I definitely don't need it ruining my dad's season. Is that clear?"
I wanted to pull her back. I wanted to smash through that stupid, stubborn wall she kept between us and let the whole place burn down if it meant she’d stop looking at me with that utter contempt. She was driving me losing-my-mind insane. She was the coach’s daughter, the ultimate off-limits zone, the girl who despised the ground I walked on. And I was supposed to be Garrett fucking Graham.
"Perfectly clear, Jensen," I said, forcing a cocky, careless smirk onto my face, sliding the usual mask back over my eyes before she could see the dent she'd made. "But watch your step. Sometimes, the people who spend the most time watching the ice from the sidelines are the first ones to slip."
She shot me one last dagger-filled look, turned around, and marched toward the heavy exit door, shoving it open so hard the metal slammed shut with a deafening crash that echoed down the corridor.
I was left standing there alone in the freezing hallway, breathing in the cold air, my fists still clenched at my sides.
My phone started vibrating hard against my thigh. I pulled it out of my sweatpants pocket. It wasn't Hannah. It was the team group chat.
[GROUP CHAT: THE ICE GODS]
Logan: Graham, old man Jensen is in a dog shit mood. If you don't get your ass over here in two minutes to review these tapes, he’s going to make us skate suicides until we puke tomorrow morning.
Tucker: Move it, captain. He’s already down two coffees and he's starting to log penalty stats from today.
Garrett: On my way. Had a setback in the hall.
Dean: Setback? Does this setback have long legs and a skirt, or what?
Garrett: Shut up, Di Laurentis. Walking down now.
I shoved the phone back into my pocket, but before turning toward the strategy room, I stared at the heavy metal door she’d just disappeared through.
This wasn't over. She thought she had me pegged, thought she was completely immune to me. But if hockey had taught me anything, it was that the hardest games to play are always the ones most worth winning.
The Briar cafeteria at noon was the closest thing to a Roman coliseum, only with gray plastic food trays and the heavy, greasy smell of yesterday’s reheated pizza. The din was deafening—a chaotic wall of shouting, laughing, and silverware clattering against tables. At the center table, marking their territory as usual, sat the hockey team. Logan was busy inhaling a double cheeseburger while gesturing like a madman, telling some freshman girl how he almost got tossed from the last game in Boston. Tucker was squinting at a stack of economics notes, muttering under his breath, and I... I was supposed to be paying attention to whatever Hannah Wells was saying to me.
Hannah was sitting right next to me, her Ethics notebook propped open between us. She was pointing at some dry, boring paragraph on utilitarianism, but my brain absolutely refused to process the words.
"Look, Graham, if the professor asks you about the greatest happiness for the greatest number of people, you just have to bring up Jeremy Bentham and... Are you even listening to me?" Hannah stopped tapping her pen against the paper and locked a sharp, analytical gaze onto me—the kind that feels like she's reading your mind.
"Yeah, clear. Bentham. Greatest happiness. Got it," I droned from memory, forcing a relaxed, careless smile as I draped my arm over the back of her chair.
Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Justin Kohl walk into the cafeteria. He carries his guitar in his arms, scanning the room for someone. When his eyes landed on us together, his jaw clenched so hard I honestly thought his teeth might crack. Hannah noticed it too. She immediately leaned a little closer into my space, letting out a soft, practiced laugh designed to make her look like a girl hopelessly in love.
"Perfect," Hannah whispered, keeping her smile glued on for the invisible cameras. "Kohl is watching. Put your hand on my shoulder, Graham. Make it look real."
I played my part in the deal. I slid my hand over her shoulder, giving it a light squeeze that anyone looking from afar would swear was an intimate gesture. It was an easy game, a damn script we both knew how to run flawlessly.
Until I saw her.
She was just three tables away, sitting completely by herself, headphones plugged in and buried alive under a massive commercial psychology textbook. She had a steaming mug of coffee to her side and hadn't even bothered to glance at the little show Hannah and I were putting on. But I couldn't look away from her. She had her hair down today, cascading in dark waves over her shoulders, and she was mindlessly chewing on the cap of her pen, her forehead creased in total concentration as she read.
Suddenly, as if she could actually feel the weight of my stare, she snapped her head up. Her eyes slammed straight into mine. She saw my hand on Hannah’s shoulder. She saw how close we were. But instead of looking away shyly or showing a flicker of anger, she just leveled a look of absolute, icy disdain at me. A look that clearly said: You are so predictable, it’s pathetic. Then, she went right back to her book as if I were made of glass.
I felt a sudden, freezing hollow in my stomach, followed by a surge of frustration so intense I almost yanked my hand off Hannah's shoulder.
"Graham, you froze," Hannah noted, giving me a weird look. "Are you okay? You’re gripping my shoulder a little tight."
"My bad," I muttered, pulling my hand back and rubbing the back of my neck. "Just... got distracted. I need a coffee."
I didn't even get a chance to stand up before my phone buzzed hard in my sweatpants pocket. I pulled it out expecting a text from Logan about the afternoon schedule, but it was an unsaved number. Still, I recognized the venom in the tone instantly.
Unknown Number: My dad is looking for you to sign the weight room permits before 1:00 PM. He’s in his office. Don’t be late, Graham. I don’t have the energy to deal with him whining about how his star captain doesn’t know how to read a damn clock.
A real smile broke across my face for the first time all day. I reread the text twice. So the coach’s little princess was actually taking the trouble to text me? I figured her dad had just made her do it since she had access to the team's database, but that little sting at the end was entirely her own formulation.
Quickly, I saved the number under "Jensen (Danger)" and typed out a reply.
Garrett: Wow, Jensen. I didn't know you were my personal secretary now. I’m flattered you’re keeping such close tabs on me.
I kept my eyes glued to the screen, tracking her table from across the room. I watched her pull her phone out of her hoodie pocket. Her expression didn't change, but her fingers flew across the screen with pure, unadulterated fury.
Jensen (Danger): In your dreams, Graham. My dad told me to email you, but I know you don’t check your inbox because you’re too busy feeding your own ego. Just do your job and sign the papers.
Garrett: I’m in the cafeteria. If you want them signed so badly, why don't you bring them over yourself? I’m right here with Hannah. You can join us if you want, we don't bite.
I watched her look up from her phone, scan the crowded room until she found me, and glare daggers across the space. She shoved her phone away, packed her books with a violent thud, slung her backpack over one shoulder, and stood up. She marched straight toward my table. For a second, my heart took a stupid, wild leap in my chest; I actually thought she was coming over to cause a scene.
But she was smarter than that. She brushed right past our table without stopping, but just as she passed behind my chair, she leaned down slightly—just enough for her voice to cut through the cafeteria noise right into my ear.
"Keep playing at being the perfect boyfriend, Garrett," she whispered, her voice a deadly mix of sweet and poisonous. "But remember that on the ice, when you get distracted by the audience, you're the one who ends up on the floor."
Before I could answer, before I could even spin around to face her, she had already swept through the cafeteria’s double doors, leaving behind the faint scent of vanilla and a thick tension that burned my skin.
"What the hell was that?" Logan asked, having completely abandoned his conversation with the freshman girl to stare at me, his eyes wide as saucers. "Did the old man's daughter just threaten you? Dude, you’re dead. If Coach Jensen finds out you’re messing around with his daughter, he’s going to make you skate until your feet bleed."
"I’m not messing around with her, Logan," I said, though my voice sounded rougher, thicker than usual.
I looked down at my phone screen one last time before getting up from the table. I didn't give a shit what Logan said, I didn't give a shit about the danger, and I didn't give a shit about the team rules. She thought this was some superficial game, thought I was just the enemy. But I was willing to break every single rule at Briar just to make her see that the chaos in my chest was real.
Garrett: The coach doesn't scare me, Jensen. And neither do you. See you at the rink this afternoon. Try not to miss practice, I like having an audience.
I walked toward the coach's office with my pulse racing, knowing damn well I was walking straight into the lion's den. But for the first time all season, hockey wasn't the only thing making me feel alive.
The air inside the Briar rink felt thicker than usual. Cold mist billowed from our mouths with every heavy breath as Coach Jensen paced back and forth along the boards, his whistle clamped between his teeth and a tactical clipboard in hand.
"Graham! If you turn the puck over to Tucker on the blue line again, I’m going to have you clean the zamboni with a toothbrush!" the old man roared, his voice echoing off the walls of the empty stadium.
"Got it, Chief!" I yelled back, leaning over with my hands on my knees just to drag some air into my lungs.
I wiped my glove across my forehead to clear the sweat, feeling my thighs burning from the sheer exertion. But physical pain wasn't what had me completely scattered today. It was the sharp, metallic echo of footsteps climbing up the metal bleachers.
I looked up. There she was.
She had taken a seat in the third row, right behind our bench. She was wearing dark jeans and a black leather jacket that gave her this incredibly commanding aura—the kind of girl who dominates a room without even trying. She had a digital tablet balanced on her lap and a stylus tucked between her fingers; my brain registered instantly that she was helping her dad track our afternoon performance stats. She didn't look at me right away, but I knew damn well she could feel my eyes locked onto her.
"Alright, idiots, move! Power play simulation, five on four!" Jensen ordered, blowing his whistle hard. "Graham, you’re at the dot! I want to see some actual aggression!"
I snapped my visor down, adjusted my grip on my stick, and skated out to center ice. The adrenaline hit me like a physical punch, but this time it wasn't just for the sport. It was that primitive, stupid urge to show off. To force her to look up from that damn screen and accept that, on this ice, I was the one in charge.
The puck dropped. The play kicked off at a mile a minute. Logan fed me a clean pass down the left flank, I spun past a rookie defenseman's check with a quick twitch of my hips, and lined myself up for the net. I could hear the guys yelling, bodies slamming against the boards, the raw roar of steel blades cutting into the ice. I was just about to release the shot when, for a fraction of a second, I made the absolute worst mistake a hockey player can make.
I looked up at the stands.
She was watching me. Her face was dead serious, tense, her eyes tracking my every move.
That split-second distraction was all it took. Tucker appeared out of nowhere like a runaway freight train and caught me with his shoulder right in the solar plexus. The impact knocked every last bit of air clean out of my lungs. I went flying backward, my body slamming hard against the Plexiglas, right in front of where she was sitting.
The sound of the crash against the acrylic was deafening. I dropped to my knees on the ice, my stick clattering away, desperately trying to find my breath as a sharp, blinding pain shot up my spine.
"Wake up, captain!" Tucker mocked from down the ice, skating backward with a smug grin. "You went to sleep out there!"
"Graham! To the bench! Five minutes out for daydreaming!" Coach Jensen yelled, completely losing his patience. "Move it!"
I stood up with difficulty, swallowing both my pride and the pain. I skated over to the bench, yanked the gate open, and threw myself onto the wooden seat. I ripped my helmet off, tossing it to the floor, and ran a hand through my sweat-soaked hair, cursing bitterly under my breath.
"That hurt, didn't it?" a soft, slow, and terribly mocking voice came from above, right behind my back.
I turned around slowly. She had leaned over the bleacher railing, coming within inches of me. Her face was lit up with a self-assured smile that made my blood run hot.
"Don't worry about me, Jensen. I’ve taken much worse hits than that," I replied, my voice raspy and breathless, holding her gaze with everything I had.
"Oh, I don't doubt your endurance, Graham," she retorted, resting her chin in her hand, looking down at me with those challenging eyes. "But it’s highly entertaining to see the great Briar captain bite the dust just because he can't keep his eyes on the puck. What happened? Were you looking for your fan club in the stands? Or were you busy thinking a romantic text to send Hannah after practice?"
I stepped closer, bracing my hands against the top of the wooden boards, forcing the proximity between us. I could smell the crisp freshness of her skin—that subtle, clean scent that had absolutely no business being in the cold, gritty environment of the rink.
"I was looking for a very specific gaze, Jensen. And it turns out I found it," I said, dropping my voice to a low murmur so her dad, who was at the far end of the ice, couldn't hear us. "You know perfectly well why I got distracted."
Her eyebrows knitted slightly, and her smirk wavered for a fraction of a second. A flash of something she couldn't hide—maybe surprise, maybe the exact same suffocating tension that was killing me—crossed her eyes.
"You’re a cocky idiot," she whispered, but her voice didn't sound nearly as confident anymore.
"Maybe," I admitted, never breaking eye contact with her lips. "But I’m the idiot you can't seem to stop watching. Why are you logging my stats on that tablet if I bore you so much? I’ve seen the way your eyes follow me every single time I cross the blue line."
She snapped upright as if my words had carried an electric current. Her face flushed with a light, sudden blush that she tried to hide immediately by clearing her throat and pulling her mask of indifference back into place.
"I log your mistakes, Graham. Which, by the way, are skyrocketing today," she shot back cuttingly, holding up the tablet like a shield. "My dad needs to know who he has to bench for the next game if you keep playing like a lovesick rookie."
I was dying to leap over that railing. I was dying to grab her by the waist, pull her flush against my body, and prove to her that the only chaos in my head went by one name: hers. I wanted to set fire to her pride, her damn barriers, and her father’s stupid rules.
"Graham! Back in! And you better use your eyes for the game this time!" Jensen’s shout shattered the bubble between us.
I pulled my helmet back on, but before jumping back onto the ice, I looked at her one last time over my shoulder.
"Don't leave before I’m done, Jensen," I warned her with a dangerous smile. "The show is just getting started."
She rolled her eyes, but she didn't move an inch from her seat.
The rest of practice, I played like an absolute animal. I scored three goals, leveled Logan with a check that left him groaning on the ice for two minutes, and didn't lose my focus again. But every single time the puck hit the back of the net, my eyes sought out that third row. And she was always there, pretending to look at her screen, but with her fingers completely frozen over the keyboard.
When we finally walked into the locker room, my phone was already vibrating on the wooden bench. I pulled it out while the guys around me were shouting and celebrating the brutal intensity of the workout.
Jensen (Danger): Three goals don't erase the ridiculous display you put on against the Plexiglas, Graham. But I admit your technique for crashing has style.
I smiled, feeling like my heart was going to burst right out of my chest.
Garrett: I’m glad to know you were counting my goals, gorgeous. Are you going to the party at the hockey house tonight, or are you staying home to review my "mistakes"?
Three agonizingly long minutes passed before the screen lit up again.
Jensen (Danger): I have nothing better to do than watch you get drunk with Beau. Maybe I'll go. Someone has to make sure you don't crack your head open before Friday.
I locked the phone with a grin that Dean noticed immediately.
"Dude, that face is terrifying," Dean said, tossing a clean t-shirt at me. "Care to tell us what’s got you looking so stupid today?"
"Nothing, Dean," I said, standing up to head toward the showers. "Just that tonight is going to be a hell of a night."
The hockey house was an absolute zoo on Friday nights. The trap music was blasting so loud it made the upstairs windows rattle in their frames, the scent of cheap beer and smoke hung heavy in the air, and the entire downstairs floor was covered in a sticky layer of spilled drinks that nobody gave a shit about. Half the campus was crammed inside, celebrating a victory we hadn't even played for yet.
I was standing by the kitchen counter with a red plastic cup in my hand, my left arm draped lazily over Hannah’s shoulders. She was laughing at something Tucker was saying about his history professor, playing her part to absolute perfection. To anyone walking past, we were the undisputed couple of the year.
Except I wasn't really there.
My eyes scanned the entrance every single time the heavy front door swung open. I’d been doing the exact same thing for an hour—ignoring conversations, responding in mindless monosyllables, and feeling a restless impatience scratching at the inside of my ribs.
"Graham, seriously, tone it down a bit," Hannah whispered close to my ear, taking advantage of the second Tucker turned around to grab another beer from the fridge. "You’re staring at the door like you’re waiting for the NHL commissioner himself to walk in. Kohl is across the living room watching us, and you look like a stone-faced security guard."
"My bad," I muttered, taking a swig of my drink, which I couldn't even identify at this point. "It’s just... suffocatingly hot in here."
"Yeah, sure. Hot." Hannah rolled her eyes with a knowing smirk. "Or maybe it’s because a certain dark-eyed girl just walked through the front door."
My body reacted before my mind could even process the words. I snapped my head toward the main entrance.
Damn it.
There she was. And the entire world seemed to go dead silent, despite the heavy bass literally vibrating through the walls. She wasn't wearing her dad’s giant hoodie or her usual training gear tonight. Instead, she had on a pair of tight black leather pants that hugged every single curve of her legs and a matching crop top that exposed a sliver of her bronzed skin. Her hair was completely down, cascading over her shoulders in perfect waves, and her lips were painted a dark, dangerous red that made me grip my plastic cup until the plastic cracked.
She walked in with a couple of girls from her department, but within three steps of crossing the threshold, her gaze swept the crowded room until her eyes locked dead onto mine. She saw my arm pulled around Hannah. She saw the proximity. Her lips curled into that tiny, icy line of superiority that drove me absolutely insane, and then she immediately turned her back to the kitchen, disappearing into the crowd toward the makeshift dance floor in the living room.
"Graham, go get her before you have a damn heart attack right here," Hannah said, gently nudging my arm off her shoulders. "We’ve officially met our jealousy quota with Kohl for the next twenty minutes. Go."
I didn't need her to tell me twice. I slammed my cup onto the counter and shoved my way through the sea of dancing, shouting bodies. My mind was completely clouded. All I could see was the dark outline of her hair moving through the crowd.
I caught up to her just in the narrow hallway connecting the living room to the upstairs staircase—a slightly darker, less packed corner of the house.
"Jensen," I called out, my voice coming out lower and rougher than usual over the thumping music.
She paused and turned around slowly, leaning her back against the wooden paneling of the hallway wall. She crossed her arms over her chest, looking me up and down with a slow deliberation that made my skin burn. She held a cup of beer in her hand, though she had barely touched it.
"Wow, the captain left his queen all alone in the kitchen," she said, her voice practically dripping with the raw irony that drove me crazy. "What a terrible boyfriend you are, Graham. I thought your little contract required you to be glued to her side twenty-four hours a day."
"You know perfectly well that Hannah and I are nothing," I shot back, taking a sharp step forward and invading her personal space immediately. The vanilla scent of her perfume hit me like a physical wave, mixing with the adrenaline of having her this close in the shadows of the hallway. "Stop using that as a shield."
"It’s not a shield, it’s reality," she retorted, holding my gaze without backing down a single millimeter. Her eyes gleamed under the dim hallway light. "You go around faking a whole life, Garrett. You fake that you care about your classes, you fake having the perfect girlfriend, you fake being the king of the world. But it’s all just a damn theater act so nobody sees what’s actually underneath."
Her words hit me straight in the center of my chest—right where I kept all the heavy shit: the fear of letting my father down, the crushing pressure of the captaincy, the weight of all of Briar on my shoulders. She read me like an open book, and it terrified me just as much as it fascinated me.
"You want to know what’s underneath, Jensen?" I asked, my voice dropping to a dangerous, rough whisper. I took another step, pinning her within inches of my chest. I could feel the heat radiating from her skin, see the rapid, uneven rise and fall of her chest. "You want to know the only real thing in this damn house right now? This."
I slammed both hands onto the wall, right on either side of her head, cornering her completely. She caught her breath sharply, her eyes widening a fraction as she realized the overwhelming proximity of my body. I was so close that if I lowered my chin just a tiny bit, my lips would brush hers.
"You’re drunk, Graham," she whispered, but her voice faltered, losing all the sharp venom it had a moment ago.
"I’ve barely had a sip," I replied, never taking my eyes off her red lips. "I’m soberer than I've ever been. And I am fucking tired of this game. Tired of you looking at me like I’m the enemy, tired of you thinking I’m just some brainless idiot on skates."
"You are," she said, though the insult completely lacked any real force. Her hands, which had been tightly crossed, now rested their palms softly against my bare chest beneath my open jacket—as if trying to maintain a physical distance, yet her fingers twitched, lightly bunching the fabric of my shirt.
"If it were up to me, Jensen..." My voice cracked slightly, the desperation finally winning the battle against my stubborn pride. "If it were up to me, I’d throw away the captaincy, the deal with Hannah, your father’s rules, and all of fucking Briar. I would set the whole damn world on fire if it meant you’d believe me. If it meant you’d look at me like I’m the only man in this room. Because you are driving me completely out of my mind. Get out of my head once and for all."
She froze completely, staring up at me with a raw mixture of vulnerability and awe that I had never seen on her face before. The mask of the coach’s cold, untouchable daughter shattered entirely, exposing the girl who felt the exact same heavy electricity I did. Her lips parted slightly, letting out a shaky, warm breath that brushed right against my chin.
I couldn't hold back anymore. The distance of a few inches felt like an endless abyss I needed to destroy.
I lowered my head and kissed her.
It was a violent, hungry collision, packed with all the built-up frustration, anger, and desire we had been hoarding for months on the ice rinks and in the university hallways. I expected her to push me away, to slap me, to yell at me to get lost. But instead, the beer in her hand hit the floor with a dull, wet thud as her hands flew up my chest to tangle tightly into the hair at the back of my neck, pulling me harder against her.
She let out a muffled, breathless moan against my lips when my free hand slid down to her waist, crushing her against my body, lifting her slightly to flush her completely against me. The kiss turned deeper, darker—an absolute wildfire threatening to burn the entire hockey house down to the ground. There were no rules, no coaches, no Hannah, and no games to worry about. It was just her and me, destroying months of manufactured hatred in a single second of pure combustion.
We parted by a fraction of a millimeter, both breathing heavily, foreheads pressed together, lips burning. She stared at me with eyes clouded by desire, but also with a sudden, sharp spark of panic as reality rushed back into the room.
Before either of us could utter a single syllable, the sound of heavy footsteps and a loud voice echoed from the beginning of the hall.
"Hey, Graham! Old man Jensen is blowing up your phone like crazy, says it’s urgent about the game on—" Logan’s voice cut off dead in its tracks as he rounded the corner and saw us.
Logan stood there with his mouth wide open, staring at my hands still locked tightly around his coach’s daughter’s waist, and then at her face, which had gone completely pale.
"Oh... shit," Logan whispered, taking a slow step backward into the dark. "Earth, swallow me whole."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
⌗ synopsis — Caught between hidden music notebooks and skin-burning truths, they must decide whether to keep playing the game of ignoring each other or give in to the undeniable static that threatens to consume them
⌗ author’s note — This story features high-tension seduction dynamics, lighthearted mutual flirting, social alcohol consumption in a university pub, and relaxed, high-content erotic scenes. It focuses on regaining emotional control, testing boundaries, and dealing with the complex territorial jealousy between a hockey star and a football player.
The Crossover (Briar University × Outer Banks): This story collides the Off-Campus hockey world with the dark energy of OBX, introducing Rafe Cameron as Briar’s dangerous new football player
⌗ pt. i | pt. ii | pt. iii | pt. final ⌗ MAIN MASTERLIST
The Boston winter had no mercy that night; it bit aggressively through the seams of my clothes as if in a hurry to freeze my blood. But the real storm was the thick, suffocating air hanging between us in the alley behind the pub. The flickering neon lights cast distorted shadows against the damp brick walls, weathered and cracked by time. In the distance, the muffled hum of music and students' laughter drowned out any trace of warmth, isolating the two of us in our own personal hell.
Dean’s breathing was heavy, white puffs of air leaving his lips in the dim light. His features were completely hardened, his jaw clenched so tight the muscles in his neck strained under his Briar jacket. There was an obvious territorial claim in his blue eyes, a raw frustration he no longer bothered to hide. He was too close, backing me against the wall, using every inch of his hockey-player height to try and reclaim an emotional control that had slipped from his hands a long time ago.
The tension in the alley felt physical, like an invisible vice tightening around my lungs. Every word floated in the freezing air, heavy with the unbearable weight of months of accumulated secrets—of playing the perfect alibi for the campus, and the sheer exhaustion of keeping up a lie that was finally crumbling under our feet.
I locked my eyes onto his. The cold cut deep into my bones, making me shiver imperceptibly, but I kept my chin up, refusing to show a single trace of weakness to the man trying to run my life. My mind was racing, trapped in the maze of my own conflicting emotions, utterly exhausted from carrying everyone else's disasters, runaways, and whims.
"This isn't a goddamn game, babe," Dean whispered, his voice dropping to a dangerously rough tone as he took another step forward, cutting the distance to zero and forcing my back hard against the frozen bricks. "Time's up for pretending. The theater is over. Are you really going to keep acting like absolutely nothing happens between us every time we cross paths on campus?"
I let out a bitter, dry laugh. I glanced down for a fraction of a second at the small snowflakes starting to gather on my boots before locking eyes with him again. The indignation and built-up rage burned in my chest, fighting off the night's chill.
"I’m the one acting like nothing happens?" I challenged, my voice shaking from pure, unadulterated fury. "You are unbelievable, Dean Di Laurentis! Absolutely unbelievable! I’ve spent months cleaning up your messes behind the scenes, keeping up appearances with Garrett, Logan, and Tucker at the hockey house, and pretending over and over again to be the perfect alibi for you and Allie so nobody suspects a thing. I’ve broken my back protecting both of you, sacrificing my own peace, and you have the audacity to corner me in a dark alley and demand explanations? I don't have the time or the energy for your goddamn ego crises."
Dean clenched his jaw so hard a sharp, low sound escaped his throat. Visibly stung by the coldness in my words, he slammed his right palm against the brick wall, right next to my head. The impact echoed through the alley. He didn't touch me, but he completely trapped me in his personal space, surrounding me with his body, forcing me to breathe his air.
"I don't give a shit about the alibi! And I don't give a shit about Allie right now!" he barked, raising his voice before checking himself, aware of where we were, but lacing it with a desperate, possessive intensity. "You know damn well this stopped being about Allie months ago. I found your notebook in the fraternity living room, are you listening to me? I found it lying by the couch and I read every single word. I saw what you wrote about those Sabrina Carpenter songs, babe. You describe perfectly how we look at each other when we're in the same room, how we seek each other out when no one on the team is watching. Don't look at me like I'm crazy, because I know damn well you feel the same short-circuit I do every time we share a smoke on the porch of the hockey house in the middle of the night."
I caught my breath for a second, feeling the solid ground of the alley vanish beneath my feet upon hearing confirmation that he had held my worn leather notebook in his hands. I felt completely exposed, emotionally stripped bare in my most private corner, but my pride and my sheer exhaustion from always being the collateral damage were far greater than any temporary weakness. I slowly crossed my arms over my chest, defending the little distance I had left and firing back a relentless, icy glare.
"You had no goddamn right to touch my personal things, Dean," I hissed, keeping my voice low but dragging out every syllable with a lethality that cut deeper than the Boston wind. "None. And if I wrote those notes, if I put those goddamn songs on paper, it was to get them out of my head and bury them once and for all—not for you to take them as a hunting trophy or a pathetic excuse to come stalk me outside Malone’s. I am sick of your oversized ego, your territorial jealousy, and your goddamn mood swings. If you honestly think you can demand anything from me just because you found a couple of private notes, you are barking up the wrong fucking tree."
"I don't need to be a genius to realize you're pulling away from me on purpose," Dean snapped back, breaking the last physical barrier, tilting his face down so our foreheads nearly touched. His blue eyes burned with a chaotic mix of vulnerability and purely selfish desperation. "Every time you walk through the door of the hockey house, you act like I’m a goddamn stranger. You ignore my texts, but you spend your entire afternoons in the football bleachers. I know exactly who you're spending time with when you're not with us, and it's driving me crazy, do you hear me? Driving me crazy. I'm not letting you take a single step out of this alley until you look me dead in the eye and tell me that everything you wrote in that notebook is a goddamn lie. Tell me! Tell me you feel nothing!"
The atmosphere inside the alley had grown so thick that oxygen seemed scarce. Dean’s heavy breathing, laced with wounded pride, hit my face directly. His eyes locked onto mine, demanding a surrender—an answer that would validate his ego and calm the storm tearing him apart. The space between the frozen bricks and his athletic frame had shrunk to absolute nothingness; I was cornered, feeling the impact of Dean's palm firmly planted against the wall, inches from my head.
"Tell me!" Dean pressed again, dropping his voice to a desperate, sibilant whisper that echoed in the dim light. "Tell me you don't feel a damn thing every time I get close. Tell me everything you wrote is a lie and I swear I'll turn around right now."
I kept my breathing steady, arms crossed tightly like a shield, refusing to yield a single millimeter to his towering height. My mind was racing, calculating the damage, sick of being the campus's best-kept secret and the target of his outbursts. I was about to hurl a biting retort that would bring the alley down, when a sharp, dry metallic sound cut through the suffocating scene.
The crunch of heavy leather boots crushing the thin layer of frozen snow at the mouth of the alley froze the tension entirely.
"I think the girl already gave you a pretty clear answer, Di Laurentis. And she doesn't look too interested in repeating herself."
The voice that cut through the night wasn't loud or rushed; it was slow, dragged out with a cold calmness that instantly froze the air.
Dean tensed every single muscle in his back. His jaw clenched so hard a sharp pop escaped his lips. Slowly, lifting his hand from the brick wall with obvious annoyance, he turned halfway, breaking my physical imprisonment but staying close enough to block my escape.
There, under the dim, flickering red neon light of the pub that stained the walls an almost bloody hue, stood Rafe Cameron. He had one hand casually shoved into the pocket of his dark jacket, while the other held a half-smoked cigarette, letting the gray smoke mix with the freezing Boston air. His posture was that of a predator stumbling upon an interesting scene: relaxed yet fully alert, his light eyes shining with that erratic, protective, and magnetic intensity that defined him. Rafe didn't play by ordinary college rules, and seeing Dean cornering me had sparked something dangerous inside him.
"Cameron," Dean spat, dragging out the name with deep disgust, as I took a step to the side to gain some ground. "This has absolutely fucking nothing to do with you. Beat it if you don't want trouble with the team. Nobody called you."
Rafe let out a short, dry laugh. He took two slow steps forward, closing the distance in the alley without showing the slightest hint of fear toward the hockey player's massive frame. He flicked his cigarette butt into the snow and deliberately crushed it with the toe of his boot, keeping his eyes locked onto Dean's.
"I don't give a rat's ass about your team, Di Laurentis," Rafe replied, his pitch dropping to a dangerously low, calm register—the one he used right before losing his mind entirely. "And I care even less about what you think your territorial rights are on this campus. I see you bothering her, I see she asked you to get the fuck out of her way, and coincidentally... it really pisses me off when someone doesn't know how to listen to a 'no'."
The scene shifted into an ultra-tense chessboard. Dean turned fully toward Rafe, squaring his chest, fists clenched at his sides, ready to start a fistfight if necessary to save his pride. Rafe didn't even blink; he just tilted his head, analyzing Dean’s movements with analytical coldness, as if measuring exactly where to strike if the athlete made the mistake of stepping forward. His protective instinct was peaking, and the secret understanding he shared with me in the bleachers and on those quiet drives in his car became an absolute shield in the dead of night.
I stood caught in the crossfire, feeling the static electricity in the alley threatening to blow Malone's sky-high. I knew damn well that Rafe wasn't someone Dean could mess with, and that the situation was a single breath away from spiraling completely out of control.
The silence that settled between Dean and Rafe was so sharp it could have cut through the freezing air. Both measured each other up, shoulders tense, male pride inflated in an absurd clash of territories in the middle of a dark alley. Dean’s fists were clenched, ready to snap at any second, while Rafe maintained that erratic, dangerous calm, waiting for the slightest excuse to break the peace.
I took a step forward, stepping right into the crossfire. I didn't do it in a rush or out of fear; I moved with a cold, almost bored composure, sliding my hands into my coat pockets. My eyes locked onto Dean first. I held his gaze with unyielding intensity, but behind the stone mask I had built to protect myself, my chest tightened in a bitter ache.
There was a dull, deep sadness lodged at the back of my throat, a subtle pain burning me from the inside out. I loved him. God, I knew I loved him so much it scared me sometimes, but looking at his face only brought back the echo of suspicions, secrets, and the unbearable weight of knowing he had been with Allie. It wasn’t cheap spite; it was the painful certainty that, as much as my soul hurt, something inside me had broken for good. I couldn't trust him anymore. Faith had vanished the exact moment I realized I had been the second choice in his own web of lies.
"Are you two seriously doing this right now?" I let out. My voice wasn't a shout; it was a slow, dragged-out whisper, using that lethal, flat tone as my shield. "It’s pathetic. Look at yourselves. It’s midnight in a filthy alley and you’re acting like two dogs fighting over a bone."
Dean blinked, completely thrown off by the absolute lack of drama in my reaction. His jaw slackened a millimeter, losing some of that aggressive posture.
"Pathetic?" he repeated, his voice cracking with frustration and wounded pride. "Babe, this asshole is sticking his nose into our business. I was just trying to get you to tell me the truth about what you wrote in—"
"Don't call me babe, Dean. We've moved past that page," I cut him off cleanly. My tone was so flat and sharp it left no room for arguments. Maintaining that facade took a monumental effort, but I would rather die than let him see the chaos inside me. I completely shifted my attention away from him, ignoring his territorial desperation like it was mere background noise, and looked at Rafe. He was watching me with a raised eyebrow, noticing that tiny shift in my tension that no one else on campus would know how to decipher.
I walked the two steps separating me from Rafe, seeking the safety of his presence so I wouldn't fall apart. When I reached his side, I slowly turned one last time to look at Dean over my shoulder, tilting my head with an absolute coldness that hid my disappointment.
"Your doubts and your tantrums are no longer my problem," I said, holding his gaze with a steadiness that froze him in his tracks. "I already told you before, but you seem to have a hard time processing it: it’s over. There are no second acts, no clearing-the-air talks, and you definitely have absolutely no right to corner me anywhere."
Dean took a step forward, his blue eyes wide with disbelief, wounded by the way I was discarding him so cleanly and definitively right in front of Rafe.
"You're leaving with him? Is this a joke?" he spat, pointing at Rafe with a contempt that sounded more like a wounded plea than a threat. "It's Cameron, for Christ's sake! He doesn't even belong in our circle."
For a split second, the reproach stung right in the center of my chest, reminding me how hard it was to let him go. But the memory of Allie crossed my mind again like an impassable wall. I simply adjusted the collar of my coat with exasperating calm, delivering the final blow with the most lethal response possible: absolute indifference.
"I’m leaving with whoever I want, Dean. And right now, anywhere you aren't sounds perfect," I sentenced.
Without waiting to see his expression finish breaking, I turned fully toward Rafe. My face softened just a fraction, finding in his gaze the quiet refuge I so desperately needed in that instant.
"Let’s get out of here, Rafe. The air’s getting too thick."
Rafe nodded with a serious look, understanding the true weight of the situation, and placed a protective hand near my back, gently guiding me toward the alley exit. I walked beside him with a firm stride, keeping my back straight and my chin up. Only when I completely turned my back on Dean and we melted into the darkness of the night did I allow my eyes to blur a little, swallowing the bitterness of having loved someone who simply didn't know how to care for me.
The slam of the front door echoed through every corner of the hockey house, shattering the tense silence of the early morning. Dean walked in like a whirlwind of suppressed fury, his Briar jacket half-open, his knuckles red and swollen from the punches thrown at Hunter, and his jaw clenched so tight it looked ready to snap. His hair was a mess and his breathing was erratic—the breath of someone who had completely lost his mind in Malone's alley.
In the living room, illuminated only by the faint glow of a couple of lamps, Garrett, Logan, Tucker, and Beau were waiting for him. The atmosphere was tense; they were already aware of the disaster that had unfolded after Dean was separated from Hunter, and they were in no mood for games.
"You find this funny, Di Laurentis?" Garrett snapped, rising from the sofa with his arms crossed and an expression of total disapproval. "We had to talk to the owner of Malone so he wouldn't call campus security. You got into a fistfight with Hunter at Malone like a total savage."
Dean didn't answer. He walked toward the kitchen bar, pouring himself a glass of water with shaking hands, completely ignoring his captain's reprimand.
Tucker took a step forward, looking at him with that mature, disappointed calmness that always hurt worse than any shouting.
"This isn't just about the mess with Hunter, Dean, and you know it," Tucker sentenced, crossing his arms. "You're acting out of pure ego. You let her go, you let everything break because of what happened with Allie, and now that she decided to set a boundary and protect herself, you show up claiming territory. You can't go around campus pretending she belongs to you when you were the one who didn't know how to take care of her."
"She was with Cameron!" Dean exploded, slamming the glass down on the counter, sending water splashing everywhere. "She left with him right in my fucking face! Hunter started baiting me, saying she was already over it, and then Rafe shows up acting like he’s her goddamn protector. I wasn't going to just stand there!"
Logan, who had been leaning against the wall watching the scene in silence, let out a dry laugh. He took a few steps forward, locking his eyes onto Dean with sharp seriousness.
"Don't mix things up, Dean. Hunter is an asshole who just wanted to get under your skin, and he succeeded," Logan said, his voice dragged out. "But Rafe wasn't using her as a trophy. Rafe was getting her out of a place where you were suffocating her. I know her, Dean; I know when she uses that icy look of indifference. She was broken inside because Allie's shit still hurts, but she preferred to leave with anyone else rather than give you a second chance. If you keep pushing her like this, the only thing you're going to achieve is making her hate you forever."
Dean fell silent, feeling Logan's words hit him right in the center of his wounded pride. He ran a hand over his face, frustrated, feeling cornered by his own friends.
That was when Beau, who had remained seated on the stool watching Dean's body language, intervened. His tone wasn't aggressive like Garrett's, nor sharp like Logan's; it was a direct question, loaded with a brutal honesty that left the air thick.
"Drop the tantrums for a second and look at me, Di Laurentis," Beau asked, tilting his head. "I just want you to answer one thing with total honesty: Do you actually like her? Are you really in love with her to the point of losing your mind... or do you just miss her attention? Because you’re too used to being the rich kid from Connecticut who has everything easy, the one who snaps his fingers and gets whoever he wants. She adored you, she was your unconditional partner in crime, and now that she shut the door in your face and took her eyes off you, you're panicking."
Beau's question floated in the space like a silent grenade. Dean opened his mouth to defend himself, to let out one of his typical arrogant replies, but the words got stuck in his throat. He looked at the four guys, realizing he couldn't fake it in front of them anymore.
"It’s not just her attention," Dean confessed in a broken whisper, losing all his haughty posture and showing, for the first time, the real desperation in his blue eyes. "I’m losing my mind. The problem isn't Hunter, or Rafe, or Allie... The problem is that I close my eyes and she's the only thing I think about. And knowing she doesn't trust me anymore is destroying me."
The guys exchanged looks, noticing the drastic shift in their friend. The ego drama had vanished, revealing the raw reality: Dean Di Laurentis was completely lost over her, but the damage was already done.
The winter in Boston had no mercy, but the walls of Briar University seemed to suffocate me even more. Two full days had passed since the absolute disaster at Malone's. Two days in which the campus had transformed into a minefield for me. My strategy had been radical and exhausting: disappear completely from the social map. I had muted group chat notifications, changed my usual routes between class buildings, and bought my coffee at the far south cafeteria just to avoid crossing paths with anyone.
I didn't want explanations, I didn't want apologies, and above all, I didn't want pity. I was tired of cleaning up other people's messes and carrying the weight of an alibi role I never asked for. I wanted to avoid Dean's intense gaze at all costs, Hannah's worried questions, the fraternity drama, and even Rafe’s protective presence and Allie’s guilt. I needed silence.
That was why I ended up there, on the third floor of Briar’s central library. It was the sanctuary of the desperate and the perfectionists; a forgotten corner between colossal solid wood shelves that smelled of old paper, medical outlines, and accumulated dust. The large Gothic windows showed the university grounds covered in a thick layer of grayish snow. Sitting at one of the individual desks in the back, semi-hidden by the shadow of an encyclopedia shelf, I spread out my study notes. I placed the large headphones over my ears; they weren't playing any playlist, but they functioned as the perfect shield with an invisible 'do not disturb' sign.
Or so I thought.
A soft shadow fell across the grid pages of my notebook, blocking the dim yellow light from the desk lamp. Looking up with a mixture of annoyance and resignation, my eyes met the understanding and somewhat tired gaze of Allie Hayes.
Allie didn't wear her usual electric glow or the loud energy she typically dragged everywhere. She wore an oversized cream-colored wool sweater that seemed to swallow her whole and held a thermal coffee cup with both hands. With a slow, careful movement so as not to break the floor's strict silence code, Allie dropped her bag onto the worn carpet. Without asking permission, she pulled out the back of the adjacent wooden chair and sat right next to me, closing any cautious distance.
I took off my headphones, letting them rest around my neck, and dropped my pen, which rolled across the paper. The silence between the two of us stretched for a few seconds, heavy but strangely lacking any hostility.
"Are you avoiding me too?" Allie finally asked. Her voice was an incredibly soft whisper, almost inaudible, tilting her head with a small grimace that mixed sadness with unconditional affection.
I let out a long sigh and let my shoulders drop. There was no longer any point in running; the library had ceased to be a safe hiding place. Allie reached out across the wooden tabletop and brushed her fingers against mine—a gesture of pure support before breaking the tension with disarming honesty.
"I know you’ve been haunting the hallways like a ghost," Allie continued, glancing down at her coffee cup for a moment before looking me straight in the eye. "And I completely understand. I feel terrible about everything that happened at Malone's. It kills me knowing you got caught in that storm because of me—because you were covering for me—and ended up shouldering drama that wasn't even yours. That’s why I sought you out. I need you to listen to me, friend to friend, with no guys around and no hockey team suddenly showing up. I need you to get that weight off your shoulders once and for all."
Allie readjusted in her chair, leaning her elbows on the table and moving closer, creating a bubble of absolute intimacy in the middle of the massive library.
"You need to know the truth: the fact is, I was never interested in Dean. Never. And he wasn’t interested in me, either. What happened between us was just a typical fling—two unattached adults; it happened exactly three times, and that was it. We were bored, we were lonely at different times, and we made the grave mistake of using our bodies to fill voids neither of us understood. There was no real chemistry, no butterflies—nothing but two people killing time. Get the idea out of your head that you’re betraying something, because there is nothing to betray."
I swallowed hard, feeling part of the constant knot in my chest begin to loosen at my friend's words. Allie squeezed my hand, making sure not to look away, for she wanted every word to be seared into my memory.
"The night you sang at Malone's…" Allie’s voice took on a telling tone, and a faint smile—completely devoid of jealousy—touched her lips. "That night changed everything for me. I was sitting at the bar, watching you shine on that makeshift stage, and at one point I turned to see how the table was reacting. I looked at Dean. I swear on my life: I have never seen a Di Laurentis look at another human being the way he was looking at you right then. His eyes were wide, his mouth slightly parted; he was completely lost to the world. It was as if the rest of the bar, the background music, the drunken crowd, and even I had vanished entirely from his galaxy. There was only you."
Allie let out a soft laugh, shaking her head at the memory.
"In that moment, while you were holding the microphone, I realized the reality everyone else talks about but he's too much of an idiot to admit out loud: Dean is completely in love with you. He's dying for you, girl. He's crazy, out of his mind for you. It's just that his goddamn star-player ego, his chronic immaturity, and the fear of losing control of his life wouldn't let him process it in time before messing things up the way he did. But his eyes don't lie. He's hooked on you to the core."
I was left speechless, processing the weight of the confession. The impact of knowing that Allie saw the situation so clearly lifted a huge moral burden from my shoulders. Sensing the whirlwind of emotions I was feeling, Allie let out a soft laugh and gave me a playful nudge on the shoulder.
"And don't you dare look at me with a guilty face. Please! You know damn well I love being single," Allie added, a spark of genuine fun gleaming in her eyes. "I've discovered over the last few days that I'm much better off alone. I'm focused on my projects, my classes, getting my full hours of sleep, and without a single specimen from the hockey team draining my energy with their existential crises and competitive hormones. I'm happy like this. That's why I want to make it clear: I'll stand by whatever decision you make, whatever it is. If you decide Dean's pride deserves to be stomped on and you want to send him to hell forever, let me know and I'll personally help you pack up his memories or ignore his calls. But if you decide you want to give it a shot, to see what's behind all that arrogant bad-boy facade, I'll be the first one to hold your hand and support you along the way. You're my friend, I adore you, and the only thing that matters to me on this frozen campus is that you are okay and at peace with yourself. The rest is just background noise."
The relief in my chest was immediate and overwhelming, as if I could finally take a breath of clean air after days of being submerged. The conversation stretched for nearly another hour, transforming into an exchange of whispered secrets, class anecdotes, and suppressed laughter we had to stifle with our own hands to avoid being kicked out by the strict third-floor librarian.
When Allie finally stood up, giving me a warm, tight hug filled with that sweet vanilla scent that always characterized her, I felt like I was reclaiming control of my own narrative. Allie waved with a wink and walked toward the spiral staircase, leaving me alone once more.
However, the bubble of silence didn't last very long. As soon as Allie's footsteps faded on the floor below, my phone, resting face down on my anatomy notes, buzzed insistently, lighting up the screen.
Picking it up and unlocking it, I found a sequence of messages. I read them one by one, feeling my heart give a different kind of thud—a steady, secure, and comforting beat:
Rafe: You deserve the best in this world. Someone stable! Someone you can feel confident loves you and will always choose you, someone who would swallow their pride before losing you, someone for whom you are a priority, not just an option. You deserve honesty, love, and respect.
Rafe: You deserve to be treated with the utmost kindness, please don't expect anything less.
Rafe: Where you don't have to wonder if he'll choose you tomorrow, then that's where it will be.
Dean 🤍: I know you're on the third floor of the library, hiding out at the desks in the back. Allie just texted me saying she was leaving and that she left you a bit more relaxed.
Dean 🤍: I'm not coming up, babe. I promise. I'm not going to suffocate you, or demand explanations, or make another ridiculous scene like the one in the alley in front of that asshole Cameron. I know you need your space and time to breathe.
Dean 🤍: I just wanted to make sure you were okay. Your favorite coffee with an extra pump of vanilla and the muffin you like are waiting for you downstairs at the front desk. I left it with the guy at the entrance under your name so it wouldn't get cold. Take all the time you need, babe. No rush. I'm still here for whenever you decide to come down.
I stared at the screen for a few long minutes, an involuntary smile settling onto my lips. The contrast between the chaotic intensity of the hockey boys and Rafe's constant, protective, and quiet patience had never been so obvious. I slipped the phone into my coat pocket, looked at my now much less threatening notes, and felt that, for the first time in two days, the Briar winter didn't cut quite so deep into my bones.
someone in monaco is driving around your dream car — a porsche 911 gt3 rs. you are determined to find out who the driver is.
note: inspired by max fewtrell being obsessed with lando's porsche. set vaguely during the 2026 season. this is my first attempt at smut so go easy on me 🙏 inde as the fc bc i havent been able to stop thinking abt her after watching obsession LOL. please check the warnings on this one and i hope you guys enjoy :3
word count: 3.4k warnings : smut (18+ mdni), oral (m receiving), semi public sex (parking garage and a public road), car sex, messy reader, cheating (kind of—lines are a little blurry. reader isn't afraid to be a homewrecker, you've been warned.) magui (if you're a fan of her maybe skip this one), swearing
fc: inde navarrette
・ ⋆ ・ ⠄⠂⋆ ・ ⠄⠂⋆ ・ ⠄⠂⋆ ・ ⠄⠂⋆ ・ ⠄⠂⋆ ・ ⋆ ・ ⠄⠂⋆ ・
view story replies:
user: GIRL LMAOOOO
user: oh you’re gonna be insufferable about this fucking car aren’t you
↳yourusername: YESSIR
user: please you’re so embarrassing 😭😭
↳yourusername: leave me alone unless ur gonna tell me who drives that damn car
↳user: MOVE ON
↳yourusername: DIE
↳user: omg my fav actress told me to die
↳user: #cancelled
↳yourusername: STOP IT
view story replies:
user: what are you even doing in monaco?? filming something?
↳yourusername: staying with my cousin and her bf for the summer 🫶
user: there ain’t shit to do in monaco go somewhere else
↳yourusername: lowkey ur right bro this place sucks
kikagomes: Pierre wants to go to this car meetup thing tonight if you want to come with us.
↳yourusername: SAY LESSS
user: you’re so pretty please don’t move to monaco for tax evasion
↳yourusername: lmaooo i’m crying
↳yourusername: just visiting <3
yourusername just posted
liked by kikagomes, and others
yourusername: some guy said my nissan skyline gtr was ugly? my baby? he’s lucky i don’t have a gun.
view all comments:
user: this caption is taking me out lmfao do you not have a pr team?
⤷yourusername: they can’t control me
user: omg yn you’re so pretty- KIKA GOMES???
user: hold on you know kika??
⤷yourusername: we are related
user: im crying how do you know kika but you dont know who drives the porsche youre obsessed with
⤷yourusername: wdym?? are u saying kika knows who drives it??
⤷user: why don’t you ask her or pierre LOLLL
kikagomes: ❤️🏎️
—
lando answers your call only seconds after it starts to ring. you’re met with the man who you’ve only seen through the windshield of his porsche. he’s smiling, though he looks a little bit confused.
“so uh-” lando speaks first, leaning closer to the camera to get a better look at you. “you are real.”
“very real,” you smile. “disappointed?”
“Nah, pleasantly surprised maybe.”
you blush at his words, tucking a fallen piece of hair behind your ear. the two of you stare at each other for a few moments, taking the other in. your initial interest in lando was due to his car, but you’re happy the man is so attractive. it’s definitely a bonus. you stay on facetime with lando for a bit, getting to know one another. he’s not subtle with his flirting, but you like it.
“soooo, i passed your test?” you question him.
“maybe” he smirks at you, “think i’ll have to take you out to make sure.”
“give me a place and time and i’ll be there.”
“deal.”
—
view story replies:
lando: Damn🔥
↳lando: Pretty girl
↳lando: Cant wait 2 see you tonight
↳yourusername: you want me so bad lol
↳lando: True.
yourusername just posted
liked by lando, pierregasly, and others
yourusername: i won btw
view all comments:
user: liked by LANDO???
user: what’s going on…
user: don’t be shy, tell us who the man is 🎤
user: Something isn’t adding up 🤔
—
lando gets out of the car as you approach, walking around to the passenger side and opening the door. he greets you with a kiss on the cheek, placing a hand on the small of your back as you slip into the sleek lamborgini urus. he closes the door behind you and makes his way back around to the driver’s side door. lando starts the car and begins driving, placing his hand on your thigh while he focuses on the road. you can’t help but stare at him, his side profile draws you in. the slope of his nose and sharp jaw distracting you from the music playing quietly on the radio.
he catches on to your staring, his lips twitching into a smirk. lando squeezes your thigh, turning to look at you as the car pulls to a stop at a red light.
“you should take a picture, baby. it’ll last longer.”
“it’s a nice view, sue me.” you laugh, finally looking away from him. “keep your eyes on the road, mister.”
“yes ma’am.” he slides his hand higher up your leg, giving it another squeeze and turns his eyes back to the street, revving the engine and speeding off.
the drive is over quickly, monaco isn’t very big after all. lando pulls into the underground parking lot. you marvel at all the cars you see, keeping your eyes peeled for the dark green paint job you couldn’t stop thinking about.
he stops the car and drives into a spot between a stunning deep blue lamborghini miura and the mclaren spider he’d driven the other night. you should have known a f1 driver would have a beautiful car collection, you look around in awe.
lando hops out of the urus, coming to open the door for you again.
“c’mon pretty girl, i’ll show you around.” he grabs your hand, gently pulling you out of the car.
lando guides you through the garage, showcasing his expansive collection of cars. you’re unsurprised to see a number of mclarens, but the rosso corsa ferrari f40 has your jaw dropping. you never thought you’d see this car in person, though it does appear on many of your pinterest boards.
your attention is drawn away from the ferrari as the two of you approach the end of the garage and you see the car that put you in this situation. the dark green carbon fibre almost sparkles in the bright fluorescent lights of the parking garage. you slide your hand across the side of the porsche, the white and black interior calling to you. you’ve never wanted to drive a car so badly, you’re basically frothing at the mouth over it.
lando laughs, coming up behind you and gripping your waist with both hands. “seems like you’re more interested in this car than you are me.” he rests his chin on your shoulder, pouting as he joins you in admiring the car. “is this your favorite?”
“yep.” you smile, leaning back into his hold. “what’s a girl gotta do to take her for a joy ride?”
you turn your head toward him, bringing your face closer to his, and giving him your best puppy dog eyes.
“sorry love, we’re not there yet.” he apologizes, letting go of your waist and turning you around so you’re face to face. “i showed you my cars, now how about my reward?”
he pushes you up against the porsche, holding your jaw with one hand and your waist with the other. gripping your jaw, he pulls your face closer, staring at your mouth. you smile and lean in, pressing your hands against his chest. lando kisses you hard and full of want, tilting your head up for a better angle.
you grip his shirt in your hands, biting his lip as you pull away from the kiss. you push him away from you, switching your positions so that he’s the one leaning against the dark green exterior.
you kiss him again and he slides a hand into your hair and breaks away from your mouth, gently guiding you onto your knees. you kneel in front of lando, looking up at him through your eyelashes as you rest your hands at the waistband of his jeans.
“let me fulfill my end of our deal.” you say, popping the button on his pants and slowly unzipping them. “what was it you said before? it’s all about give and take?”
lando lets out a breathless laugh, using his hands to keep your hair pulled away from your face. “i’ll take whatever you want to give me, baby.”
you slide his jeans down onto the ground, sliding your hands up his thighs. you mouth at his cock through his calvin klein boxers. he’s hard, throbbing beneath the fabric, a wet spot already forming.
“fuck.” lando sighs, his hands in your hair gripping tighter. “don’t tease.”
“so demanding.” you smirk, looking up at him. you slip your fingers into the elastic of his boxers, tugging them down his legs. “let me take my time.”
his cock springs free, slapping against his stomach. he’s bigger than you expected and you lick your lips, eager to taste him. you stroke him a few times before taking him into your mouth, teasing his tip with your tongue. lando groans from above you, swearing and his hips jerking.
“shit.”
you pull back, taking a breath, and licking a stripe up his cock. you gather your saliva in your mouth, spitting on the head to make your strokes smoother. you bob your head, taking him deeper into your mouth. your nose brushes the soft hairs at the base of his cock and you take a deep breath, taking in his scent, his taste. you pull off of him again, using your hand to stroke his shaft. you look up at lando and see that his eyes are closed, his mouth open.
“you like that?” you ask, leaning forward to circle his sensitive head with your tongue. you smirk when he lets out a whine at your teasing.
“yes, fuck. it’s so good.” lando moans, finally looking at you again. “don’t stop.”
he removes one of his hands from your hair, reaching down to guide his cock into your mouth again. with his other hand, he pushes your head down, forcing you to take him deeper. you moan around his cock, your eyes tearing up.
“is this okay?”
you hum around him in agreement, covering his hand with your own, directing him to keep going.
“you’re so good.” the sounds lando lets out are music to your ears, moaning and whining. he’s more vocal than anyone you’ve been with before. you’re glad the two of you are in a private parking garage, because the man refuses to keep quiet. not that you’re complaining.
you let lando set the pace, guiding your head up and down his cock. you can tell he’s getting close when he holds you against his pelvis, feeling him tense up.
“you gonna be a good girl and swallow for me?”
you nod as best as you can with his cock in your mouth and his hands holding your head in place. he groans and his hips jerk when he releases into your mouth. you take everything he gives you, swallowing around him. you pull off of him, breathless and he finally releases your hair. you look up at the man, his cheeks flushed and eyes hazy.
“holy shit.” lando breathes out, looking down at you. “i think i just lost some braincells.”
you giggle, wiping your lips as you stand up. your knees ache from the harsh pavement but you relish in the pain.
“did you have any in the first place?”
“funny.” he rolls his eyes, bending down to pull his boxes and pants back on. “c’mon, let’s go inside. i’m not done with you yet.”
—
yourusername just posted
liked by lando, maxfewtrell, and others
yourusername: this is how you deal with a shit race
view all comments:
lando: I won this time
⤷yourusername: if u call pocketing half the balls while i wasn’t looking “winning” then yeah you did
user: damn lando takes a year to even acknowledge magui and here he is only a few months into being with yn interacting with her publicly lmao
user: they’re so cute together i’ll kms if they ever break up
user: lando let her drive ur damn porsche
⤷yourusername: what they said
user: he’s had the shittiest time bro throw the whole season away atp 😭😭
view story replies:
user: i just know ur mad af sitting in that passenger seat
↳yourusername: you got me
user: do you think he picks you up in the porsche specifically to irritate you?
↳yourusername: yes
—
lando drives you through the winding roads above monaco, the windows are down and music plays low on the radio. the view of the coast is breathtaking from up here, the yachts in the riviera are only white specks dotting the vast blue of the sea. lando hums along to the music, his hand in its favorite place on your thigh. your eyes are drawn away from the view as you notice lando bringing the car to a stop, pulling to the side of the road. you turn to look at him, confused.
“is something wrong?”
he ignores you, getting out of the car and coming around to open your door.
“c’mon baby, it’s your turn.” he helps you out of the car, placing his hands on your waist once you’re standing in front of him.
“really?” you squint at him in suspicion. “this isn’t a prank?”
he laughs at you, squeezing your hips. “no baby, it’s for real. you’ve earned it.”
you beam at him, reaching up and grabbing his face. “i love you.” it might be a little soon to say those words but you know they’re true.
“more than the car?” he asks, pouting at you.
“i wouldn’t go that far.” you can tell he’s about to argue with your words, so you kiss him instead. he smiles against your lips, pulling you closer. his hands on your waist slip under your top, sliding up your back and sides. you pull away from the kiss quickly, too eager to get behind the wheel of the porsche. he lets you go, taking your seat on the passenger side.
“you have no clue how long i’ve been wanting to do this.” you say, giddy with excitement.
“no way, really?” his voice is full of sarcasm. “i had no idea.”
“shut up.” you reply, revving the engine and speeding down the road. lando wasn’t ready for you to go from 0 to 100 and the man slams back against the seat.
“jesus, woman. slow down.” he grips the seatbelt, bracing himself. “i’m regretting this.”
you just laugh maniacally in response and whip the car around a hairpin. you cheer, feeling exhilarated as the wind blows your hair all over the place. “i love this fucking car!”
lando lets you drive his car for a while and you’re grateful for it. you don’t think you’ll ever get tired of this feeling. this porsche has ruined you for all other cars, nothing else will compare. you hope lando knows now that he’s let you drive it once, you have no plans to stop.
he directs you to pull over to a quiet, private spot of road. you listen to him, stopping the car and cutting the engine. you rest your head against the seat behind you, a bright grin on your face. your cheeks hurt from it and you giggle to yourself. you turn your head to see lando smiling at you, taking in your happiness.
“thank you, lando.” you reach out, grabbing his hand. “seriously.”
“you’re welcome, baby.” he squeezes your hand and pulls it up to his mouth, placing a kiss there. “did you have fun?”
“sooo much fun,” you reply, letting go of his hand and moving to take the seat belt off. lando does the same, but you stop him before he can open the car door to switch seats. you maneuver yourself over the middle console and take a seat in his lap. you straddle him and he rests his hands on your ass giving one cheek a little slap.
“what are you doing, hmm?” he leans back, looking up at you.
you reach a hand up into his hair, brushing it through his curls and he leans into your touch. “i think i better show you how much i appreciate this.”
“yeah?” he whispers, his cheeks beginning to flush.
“yeah.” you respond, pressing yourself closer and grinding against him. he’s already hard in his sweats, groaning as you rub on him.
lando moves one of his hands between you, slipping up your skirt and inside your panties. the fabric is damp from your wetness and he groans when he feels how slick you are.
“is this all from me, baby?” he rubs his fingers between your folds, rubbing tight circles on your clit.
“y-yeah” you moan when one of his fingers slips inside you. “you and the car.” you giggle, leaning down to kiss him.
he pulls back from you, a bewildered look on his face. “driving my car has you this wet?”
“i told you i fucking love this car.”
“you’re insane, woman.”
“you like it.” you remove his hand from your panties, sitting back and managing to take them fully off without too much difficulty. lando watches you shove your hands in his waistband and lifts his hips to make pulling down his sweatpants easier. he’s not wearing underwear, how unsurprising.
freed from his pants, his hard cock stands at attention, red and leaking. you spit into your hand and give it a few good strokes. he moans and pushes your hand aside, gripping himself and rubbing his cock between your folds, paying special attention to your clit. you whine at his teasing, annoyed.
“get on with it, lan,” you moan. “need you inside me.”
“yeah, you need my cock?” he continues the teasing, “should i give you what you want?”
“p-please” you pout at him. “want you to fill me up.”
“okay, baby. since you’ve been so good for me.” he lifts you up finally slipping his cock inside you. you moan at the stretch of him, no longer feeling empty. he gives you time to adjust to his size, pressing his face into your neck and breathing deeply. “ready?”
you nod your head and lift up onto your knees before going back down. he grips your hips and guides your movement. his fingers dig into your sides, sure to leave bruises. lando leans back, looking down at where the two of you meet, watching you take his cock.
he groans as you grind down onto him, lifting his hips to match your rhythm. you whimper when he moves a hand back to your clit, rubbing with his thumb. you clench around him and he swears. the car is filled with the sounds of your heavy breathing and his grunts. the stimulation to your clit has you seeing stars and you can feel him twitch inside you.
“lan-lando, will you come inside me?” you manage to ask between moans, “p-please, baby”
“fuck” lando groans at your question holding your hips and grinding up against you. “you want me to fill up this pretty pussy?”
“please, please, please.” you moan, clenching tighter around his cock. you’re so close and he’s right there with you.
the windows of the car are fogging over and you pant against lando’s mouth as you bounce on his cock. he grunts when you squeeze around him, continuing to rub your clit. “c’mon baby, come for me and then i’ll give you what you want.”
his words have you coming around his cock and he holds you down while you shake from your release. he lifts you up and down a few more times before he’s grunting and coming inside you. you moan as you feel his cum fill you up. you fall forward, leaning against him and catch your breath. you can feel him dripping out of you, his cock not enough to keep his cum inside.
lando runs his hands through your hair, petting your head. you lean back and flinch when you move, still sensitive with him inside you. you lift off of him and his seed drips out of you, his cock glistening from both of your releases. you lean into him, pressing your mouth against his and he kisses you back, rubbing his hands up and down your back.
“can i drive us home?” you ask when you end the kiss, giving him puppy dog eyes.
“sure baby, whatever you want.”
—
yourusername just posted
liked by kikagomes, lando, and others
yourusername: i hope he doesn’t think i’m giving the keys back to this car
view all comments:
user: he finally let you drive it? omg
user: now lando is the passenger princess 👸🏻
⤷yourusername: he looks so pretty in the passenger seat 🤭 right where he belongs!
maxfewtrell: Can we share custody of it?
⤷yourusername: as if
user: dreams really do come true
lando: Baby i know you love it but thats my car
⤷yourusername: did yall hear something?
⤷user: lando just buy her one and then all ur problems will be solved!
⤷yourusername: you got the right idea over here
⤷lando: I think that might be my only option atp
⌗ synopsis — A game night at the Briar hockey house spirals out of control when an unexpected answer wounds Dean Di Laurentis’s massive pride. Determined to challenge her boyfriend’s ego, the heroine sparks an entertaining war of jealousy and drama within the team.
⌗ author’s note — We establish the initial atmosphere at the hockey guys' house (Dean, Garrett, Logan, and Tucker) on a typical Friday night, filled with banter, music, and the group's usual camaraderie.
The living room of the hockey house was the epicenter of the usual Friday night chaos at Briar. The air smelled of a mix of cold pizza, cheap beer, and that expensive cologne Dean insisted on wearing in industrial quantities. In the background, a Spotify playlist blasted at a volume loud enough to force everyone to practically shout, competing with the sounds of laughter and biting remarks about next weekend's game.
I was sunk into the worn-out but comfortable main sofa, practically buried under Dean’s arm. He had one of his legs draped over mine and was completely unconsciously playing with a strand of my hair, twirling it around his index finger while maintaining a heated debate with Logan about whether a Rangers player deserved the suspension he’d been handed that week.
"I’m telling you, Tucker," Dean insisted, gesturing with his free hand—the one holding a cup filled with some strange concoction of rum and soda. "The guy went straight for the knee. That’s not physical play; that’s being a damn criminal."
"Oh, please, Di Laurentis," Logan scoffed from the armchair, his feet propped up on the coffee table. "If you had made that exact same play, you’d be calling it pure poetry in motion and saying the ref is just sensitive."
"That is slander," Dean replied, dramatically offended, pressing his hand against his chest. "I play with elegance. I’m an artist on the ice, right, babe?" He turned toward me, planting a quick, loud kiss on my temple before looking back at Logan with smug superiority.
I just laughed, snuggling closer against his side. Loving Dean meant accepting that his ego had its own zip code, but it also meant enjoying moments like this, where we could just be ourselves surrounded by the people we loved.
At the other end of the room, Allie shifted on Sean’s lap, adjusting her denim shorts before resting her elbows on her knees. She had that look in her eyes—that spark of boredom mixed with the sudden urge to stir up a debate out of nowhere. She locked her gaze onto Garrett, who was sitting on the floor, leaning against the base of the couch, checking something on his phone.
"Hey, Graham," Allie called out, raising her voice to cut through the music. "Serious question. I’ve been thinking about this for days, and I need you to be honest. What exactly is your type? Like, your ultimate ideal in life?"
Garrett didn't even look up from his phone at first. "If you’re going to ask me to help you move your stuff again, the answer is no. My back is still paying the price for last time."
"Not that, idiot," Allie threw a small throw pillow at him, which Garrett caught in midair with flawless athlete reflexes, finally looking up with a raised eyebrow. "It’s a theoretical question. What’s your type?"
Garrett let out a dry chuckle, setting his phone down on the rug. He looked over at the kitchen bar dividing the space, where Hannah stood with her back to us, reaching for some snacks on the top shelves. Garrett’s expression softened with that trademark self-assurance of his, but it was filled with genuine affection.
"My type is Hannah Wells," he declared, raising his beer can toward the kitchen as if making a toast. "It’s obvious, isn't it? Brunette, talented, with a hell of a backbone that keeps me in line and doesn't buy into any of my bullshit. I don't need to look anywhere else. I already won the lottery."
A collective chorus of mock boos, dramatic groans, and fake gagging noises flooded the room. Logan pretended to shove a finger down his throat, and Tucker simply shook his head, smiling.
"God, Graham, you’re a disgusting softie," Logan yelled at him. "You’re going to give me diabetes if you keep talking like that."
"Shut up, Logan, you’d do the same if anyone could stand you," Garrett shot back, taking a swig of his beer, completely unbothered by the teasing.
Allie rolled her eyes with amusement, satisfied with the answer, but her eyes flashed with a new wave of mischief. She turned slowly in our direction, crossing her arms, and pointed her index finger straight at me.
"Okay, fine. We know the guys' side. But you," Allie said, capturing the attention of the entire room, "if you had to choose... what exactly is your type?"
Hearing the question, I felt Dean’s body subtly tense beside me—not out of discomfort, but out of pure anticipation. His arm around my shoulders tightened a fraction, and he shifted on the couch with a look of absolute smugness plastered across his face. His dimples popped instantly. He was so damn sure of what I was going to say. I could practically read his mind, already collecting the compliment headed his way: a hockey player, blonde, light eyes, a body sculpted by the gods, and natural charm. He brought his cup to his mouth again, ready to take a long sip while basking in my public declaration of love.
I kept my face completely deadpan. I looked at Allie, then flicked my gaze over to Dean, who cocked an arrogant wink at me, and finally looked down at Garrett, who remained seated on the floor watching the scene with curiosity.
To me, Hannah was one of my best friends. We understood each other perfectly, shared secrets, and always had each other’s backs; my love for her was massive, platonic, and filled with a brutal admiration for how amazing she was as a woman. So, with that complicity in mind and with an immense urge to blow up my boyfriend's ego, I smirked and spoke with absolute serenity.
"Honestly... my type is Graham's girlfriend."
The silence that fell over the room was so sudden and absolute that you could have heard a pin drop, despite the music still pulsing in the background.
Dean, who at that exact microsecond was taking a deep gulp of his rum mixture, froze mid-sip. His eyes widened so much I thought they would pop right out of his skull. The liquid diverted straight down the wrong pipe. Immediately, he slammed his cup onto the coffee table—spilling half of it in the process—and broke into a violent, desperate coughing fit, clutching his throat as he doubled over.
A few feet away, Garrett went completely rigid. His beer can stopped inches from his lips. He looked left, then right, utterly disoriented, as if trying to process whether the sentence he had just heard came from a hallucination or reality.
"What...?" Garrett managed to articulate, blinking repeatedly as he stared at me, entirely thrown off. His athlete brain seemed to have short-circuited.
Exactly three seconds of collective shock passed before the room erupted into a madhouse.
Logan let out a screech of pure disbelief and threw himself backward into his chair, covering his face with a cushion while his shoulders shook with uncontrollable laughter. Tucker, for his part, let out a laugh so loud he banged his knee against the coffee table, completely losing his usual calm composure.
"No way! This is pure gold!" Logan roared, frantically pointing a finger at Dean and Garrett. "Look at their faces! They’re pale! It looks like someone just stole their souls!"
"You hit them right where it hurts!" Tucker mocked, wiping away a tear from laughing so hard while looking at Dean, who was still trying to catch his breath.
Dean finally managed to steady his breathing, though his cheeks were completely flushed, his eyes watering from choking, and his chest heaving up and down rapidly. He straightened up slowly, glaring at me as if he couldn't believe the betrayal he had just suffered. Then he looked at Garrett, then back to me, and finally ran a hand through his hair, completely indignant but with a comical spark of genuine panic in his eyes.
He leaned forward, stretching out an arm to point his index finger at me while staring intently at his best friend.
"Garrett..." Dean said, his voice noticeably hoarse and raspy from the coughing. "My girl wants to eat yours."
"Whoa, whoa, whoa... hold on a second," Garrett reacted instantly, dropping his beer can and throwing both hands up in the air in self-defense, looking at me as if I were a predator stalking its prey. "Wells is off-limits. Get away from my girl. Find your own prospect."
"Bro, I swear on my life!" Dean exclaimed, raising his voice with that theatrical drama that defined him so well, bringing a hand dramatically to his heart as he turned toward Logan and Tucker. "I have never felt so threatened by a girl in my entire existence! My masculinity is bruised! My ego is bleeding out on the floor of this living room!"
"She completely blindsided you, Di Laurentis!" Logan mocked, slapping the armrest of the chair. "She traded you for your female version with a better singing voice!"
Right at that precise moment of absolute chaos, Hannah walked out of the kitchen holding a plate of pretzels and a couple of glasses of water. She stopped dead in her tracks right at the threshold connecting the two spaces, looking at the scene with a raised eyebrow and an expression of deep confusion. She observed Logan and Tucker dying of laughter, Garrett on the defensive, and Dean looking like someone had just stolen his most prized possession.
"What did I miss?" Hannah asked, crossing her arms as she looked at all of us. "Why does Dean look like he saw a ghost, and why is Garrett looking at you like you’re going to steal his hockey skates?"
Hannah took a step into the living room, setting the plate of pretzels carefully onto the coffee table right next to the mess of spilled soda Dean had left behind during his coughing fit. She looked at me, then at Dean—who was still holding his hand over his chest, breathing as if he had just run a marathon—and finally at Garrett, who maintained his maximum alert posture.
"Seriously, is anyone going to explain what's going on?" Hannah insisted, amused but confused, resting a hand on her hip. "It looks like you guys just witnessed a crime."
"Not a crime, Wells," Logan let out, trying to catch his breath as he wiped away a tear. "A declaration of war! Your boyfriend and Di Laurentis just got displaced from the market by the most unexpected competition."
Garrett leaped up from the floor, brushing off his pants with comical seriousness. He walked straight over to Hannah, took her gently by the shoulders, and positioned her behind him, as if shielding her from an imminent danger.
"Don't look to the left, Wells. Keep your eyes on me," Garrett told her in a solemn voice, earning a look of utter disbelief from her. "There are dark forces in this room attempting to destabilize our relationship."
"What are you talking about, Graham?" Hannah let out a laugh, breaking free from his grip to look him in the face. "Did you take a hit to the head at practice today or what?"
Dean, feeling it was time to defend his wounded honor, straightened up on the couch. He turned toward me, narrowing his eyes with that blend of indignation and dramatic arrogance that made him so him.
"Explain it to her, babe," Dean demanded, crossing his arms. "Tell Hannah what just came out of that pretty little mouth of yours. Tell her how you destroyed my self-esteem in a single second."
I shrugged, maintaining an angelic smile that only succeeded in making Dean more nervous. I looked at Hannah, who was waiting for the resolution of the mystery.
"Allie asked me what my type was," I said with total tranquility, stretching my legs out onto the coffee table. "And I was just honest. I said my type is Graham's girlfriend."
Hannah stood frozen for a brief second, processing my words. She looked at Garrett, then at Dean—who was nodding his head dramatically, as if saying 'see? I told you!'— and finally, she looked at me. A massive, radiant smile began to spread across her face.
"Oh, my God," Hannah whispered, and immediately let out a clear, ringing laugh, completely delighted. "That is the best thing I have heard all semester!"
She walked right past Garrett, completely ignoring her boyfriend's look of utter betrayal, and approached my side of the couch. I high-fived her, laughing at the situation. Our friendship had always been like this: a safe harbor, full of mutual support and jokes the guys often couldn't decipher. The platonic love I had for Hannah was built on how incredibly smart and talented she was, and seeing her enjoy the mental collapse of the two biggest egos on the hockey team was simply glorious.
"Hey, Wells, don't encourage her behavior," Garrett protested, crossing his arms and pretending to be deeply offended. "You’re supposed to say your only type is me. With my muscles, my captaincy, and my charming smile."
"Sorry, Graham, but she has excellent taste," Hannah winked at him, sitting down on the armrest of the couch right next to me. "Besides, let’s admit she’s a considerable upgrade from you two."
"Join me in my sorrow, brother!" Dean exclaimed, throwing himself dramatically backward onto the couch, covering his eyes with his forearm. "My own girlfriend has publicly rejected me for my best friend’s girlfriend. This is a low blow for the Di Laurentis dynasty. I will never be the same again."
Tucker, who had finally stopped laughing so hard, tossed a closed beer can at Dean, who caught it in midair by pure athletic instinct without removing his arm from his face.
"Drop the drama, Dean," Tucker told him with a sly grin. "At least now you know you have to try harder. The competition is stiff in your own house."
Dean slowly uncovered his eyes, looking at me sideways with a spark of mischief and determination in his gaze. He leaned into me, invading my personal space until his face was just inches from mine. His cologne completely enveloped me, and that smug smirk reappeared on his lips, though this time with a hint of a challenge.
"So, Wellsy, huh?" Dean whispered, loud enough for everyone to hear, gently catching my chin between his fingers. "I think I’m going to have to remind you why you chose me, babe. Get ready, because starting tomorrow, I’m going to be the most fucking perfect boyfriend on this campus just to erase Wells from your mental map."
"I’d love to see that, Di Laurentis," I replied, holding his gaze with amusement. "The bar is set pretty high."
"Please, get a room!" Logan shouted, tossing a pretzel at us from across the room, as everyone burst into laughter once again, closing out one of the most memorable nights at the Briar house.
⌗ synopsis — Caught between hidden music notebooks and skin-burning truths, they must decide whether to keep playing the game of ignoring each other or give in to the undeniable static that threatens to consume them
⌗ author’s note — This is a high-tension story about unrequited love, hidden heartbreak, and ultimate loyalty. Please note that this story contains depictions of college parties, alcohol consumption, and physical altercations. Reader discretion is advised.
The Crossover (Briar University × Outer Banks): This story collides the Off-Campus hockey world with the dark energy of OBX, introducing Rafe Cameron as Briar’s dangerous new football player
⌗ pt. i | pt. ii | pt. iv | pt. final ⌗ MAIN MASTERLIST
Dean stood frozen in the hallway for what felt like hours, listening to his own heavy breathing and the faint laughter drifting up from downstairs. The leather notebook was already hidden at the very back of his nightstand drawer, buried under a couple of practice jerseys, but he could swear the damn thing was burning so hot it would melt right through the wood. Every single word written in my cursive was burned into the back of his eyelids. He rubbed his face with both hands and swore under his breath as the December Briar chill seeped through the window cracks.
Meanwhile, for me, the next few days passed in a strange, tense blur of normalcy. I had absolutely no idea Dean had found my notebook, let alone read my most private lyrics. In my head, I’d just misplaced it in some chaotic corner of the campus coffee shop or dropped it in Justin’s recording booth. Even though it sucked losing my songs, I forced myself to keep my guard up.
To keep from raising flags or messing up the group dynamic, I kept hanging out at the guys' house like always. I’d spend afternoons in the living room, killing time with Hannah watching some stupid TV show, or helping Allie whip up a quick snack at the kitchen island. Physically, I was right there—smiling and keeping up with the conversation—but my mind was miles away. Every time Dean walked into the room, the air grew heavy. I avoided looking at him, keeping a cool, polite distance, completely oblivious to the fact that behind his blue eyes and unusual silence, he was watching me with a heavy, suffocating intensity, loaded with a guilt and urgency I couldn't wrap my head around.
The atmosphere on campus had gotten so suffocating it felt like breathing in broken glass. I needed an out. I needed to put serious distance between myself and Briar, between Dean’s intense stares and the quiet guilt that ate at me every time Allie gave me a genuine smile.
The official green light for my escape came on a Thursday afternoon, right as I was crossing the campus quad, bundled up in my long black wool coat. My phone buzzed in my pocket, making me pause.
Mom: Flight confirmed for December 20th, JFK Airport. Your father and I will be waiting for you for dinner in Manhattan. Don't forget to pack warm clothes—New York winters don't play, sweetie.
I let out a massive sigh of relief, watching my breath turn into a little cloud of vapor. New York. Home, the anonymity of the crowded streets, and the hum of city cabs were exactly the kind of anesthesia my brain was begging for.
Still, spending that last afternoon at the hockey house, surrounded by the guys' usual chaos before leaving for winter break, felt like walking right into a nostalgia trap. Looking up at the second-floor hallway from the stairs, a creak in the wood sent me straight back to a few months ago—to a time when the air between Dean and me wasn't poisoned by secrets.
Flashback I
It had been early October, one of those random Fridays when it wasn't quite cold enough for a scarf yet. I’d gone up to the second floor looking for Garrett to borrow some history notes, but as soon as I turned the corner into the hallway, I froze.
Dean was just stepping out of the main bathroom. His skin was still damp from the shower, and he only had a dark towel slung incredibly low around his hips. Absolutely everything was on display; it was honestly disrespectful for him to be walking around the house like that.
"Well, well," he dragged out the words with that lazy, lopsided smirk he always used to get under my skin, leaning his shoulder against his bedroom doorframe. "If I'd known you were coming up to see me, I wouldn't have bothered with the towel."
My face burned instantly, a furious blush taking over my cheeks. I took a step back, locking my eyes onto the carpeted ceiling just trying to pull myself together.
"Shut up, Di Laurentis. Put some pants on or cover yourself, please," I snapped, though my voice wasn't nearly as steady as I wanted it to be.
Dean let out a husky laugh—a genuine sound that shook his shoulders, clearly thrilled by the absolute chaos he could cause just by existing. He stepped forward, closing the distance between us so fast that the scent of his mint soap and warm skin completely short-circuited my brain for a second.
"I don't charge for looking," he whispered near my ear, a flash of pure mischief in his blue eyes. Before I could even snap back, he winked, stepped into his room, and shut the door, leaving my heart hammering against my ribs.
I shook my head to clear the memory and snapped back to reality in the living room, where Allie and Hannah were planning what they wanted to do when break was over. Those effortless dynamics, the harmlessly electric flirting—it was all over now. Dean belonged to the shadows and to quiet, backseat pacts, and I just didn't have the energy to keep pretending I didn't care.
Before my bags were completely packed and the taxi picked me up at the campus entrance, I forced myself to go through my little goodbye rituals. To me, Briar University wasn't just the drama at the off-campus house or the pressure from the music department; it was also those quiet spots where the air felt cleaner and nobody asked me for explanations. The ice rink and the football field were my safe havens.
Dropping by the rink during the hockey team's final practices before the winter tournament was a must. And even though I tried to keep a low profile, sitting at the very top of the bleachers with my thermos of coffee, it was impossible to slip past the sharp eyes of the man running the entire hockey program at Briar.
Flashback II
It had been mid-November, on a particularly gray day when the north wind beat hard against the arena windows. Coach Jensen, with his usual stern face, whistle hanging from his neck, and a binder tucked under his arm, was pacing the edge of the ice, barking orders at Logan and Tucker.
Jensen was famous throughout the college circuit for his ironclad policy: no girlfriends, no hookups, and no hockey bunnies hanging around the locker rooms or distracting his boys during practice hours. The ice was a temple of discipline. He’d once seen a girl try to pass a note to one of the defensemen and almost had campus security escort her out.
Yet, when his eyes scanned the stands and found me curled up in my oversized sweater, his hard expression softened completely. He stopped pacing, blew his whistle to halt the play with a sharp blast that froze every player in their tracks, and gave me a clear wave, signaling for me to come down to the bench.
"You're gonna freeze up there, kiddo," he grunted in his usual drill-sergeant voice, but with a spark of warmth in his eyes as I opened the bench door. "Get back here where the heaters are. And here, help make sure these idiots don't leave their helmets lying around. If you see anyone neglecting the gear, let me know."
"Thanks, Coach. I promise to keep everyone in line and not distract the captain," I shot back with a knowing smile, earning an amused look from Garrett, who was skating near the boards rubbing his hands together.
"You're the only one allowed here because you're family to this team, not a weekend distraction like the ones turning up at the frat house," Jensen barked loudly, making sure the team heard him before giving my shoulder an affectionate pat. "Di Laurentis! Move those legs unless you want to spend the winter on the bench watching freshmen take your spot!"
From the bench, I watched Dean spray a cloud of ice as he braked hard, his skates wiping against the plexiglass barrier. He wiped the sweat from his face with his glove, his blue eyes instantly locking onto mine through his helmet cage. There was a second of pure static in the air; he knew perfectly well I was the only exception to the coach's strict rules, and the intensity in his stare made me grip my thermos tight, knowing the heater had nothing to do with the way my heart just flipped.
But if the ice rink was a constant reminder of the tension I was trying to outrun, the football field became my actual lifeline. Rafe Cameron was the one who reminded me that the world kept spinning outside of Dean's orbit. Supporting him at his practices under the heavy December sky had become my favorite escape, even if our two worlds sometimes collided in the back hallways.
Flashback III
It happened one evening, right after one of those brutal practices where your muscles ache just from breathing. The football and hockey guys shared some common areas, and I was lingering in the courtyard behind the locker rooms, waiting for Rafe to finish changing. The sky was already turning a deep violet, and the cold bit right through you. Dean was there, leaning against a rusted metal railing, his hair still damp, wearing his gray Briar hockey jacket. He held a cigarette between his fingers, the thick smoke drifting lazily into the freezing air.
I walked up quietly, standing beside him without a word, mirroring his gaze out toward the empty parking lot. He took a slow drag, holding the smoke for a beat before exhaling into the sky. He looked down at me, and there was no trace of the usual cocky arrogance he put on for everyone else—just a raw, analytical, and strangely intimate exhaustion.
"You're always just here, aren't you?" he said out of nowhere, his voice lower, rougher, and stripped of his usual defenses.
"What's that supposed to mean, Di Laurentis?" I asked, burying my hands deep in my pockets to hide that they were shaking a little from the cold... or from him being so close.
"For Garrett when he stresses over games and needs someone to remind him he's the damn captain, for Hannah when she needs to vent about music pressure, for Allie in the kitchen, for your quarterback friend when he walks off the field pissed..." He flicked the ash to the ground, looking at me sideways, studying me so intensely it made me shift uncomfortably. "You're always just there for everyone at this school, watching their backs and making sure nobody falls. You're the damn glue holding this group together, babe. But I wonder who the hell is there for you when things get heavy and your mask starts to crack."
The comment cut deep, hitting a nerve I kept locked away tightly. It figures that he—the source of my biggest internal mess—would be the one to notice. I avoided his eyes completely, staring at the campus lights flicking on in the distance.
"I can take care of myself, Dean. I always have, and I don't need anyone rescuing me," I snapped, hardening my tone.
"I don't doubt you can, you're the toughest girl on this campus," he whispered, taking one last drag before tossing the cigarette and crushing it under his boot, stepping a fraction closer to me. "But being able to do it doesn't mean you always have to do it alone. Sometimes it's okay to let someone else carry the weight, even if admitting that scares the hell out of you."
Those words from Dean took on a completely different meaning when I was with Rafe. Up in the football bleachers, with the wind stinging my cheeks and the sound of distant tackles long gone, Rafe walked up to me after leaving his gear on the bench. He was wearing a clean hoodie, his hair messy, sporting that calm smile that always managed to settle my nerves. He sat next to me, pulling me into his side with a heavy, protective arm over my shoulders to share his warmth.
"You're quiet today, and you've been spinning that spoon in your cold coffee for like twenty minutes," Rafe said, watching me with that clean, genuine, protective attention that was so uniquely him. He gave my shoulder a gentle squeeze. "And don't tell me it's just the cold from practice, because I know your silences better than anyone."
I squeezed my hands around the thermos, feeling the relief of knowing that with him, I didn't need the untouchable diva facade where nothing touched me. With Rafe, there were no power games or forbidden tensions. I could just breathe.
"Sometimes I feel like Briar is just too small, Rafe," I confessed in a whisper, letting my head rest against his shoulder for a moment, breathing in the scent of his clean cologne. "I feel like the walls are closing in. I'm drowning in music department expectations, the goddamn deadlines... and things I just can't talk to anyone about because it would ruin everything around me."
Rafe didn't push for names, he didn't interrogate me, and he didn't try to play detective, though I'm sure his instincts told him there was something involving the hockey house weighing on me. He just tightened his grip around my shoulder, pulling me closer and giving me the exact sense of security I desperately needed right then.
"Then get away for a while, keeping girl," he said with total honesty, his steady voice vibrating against my ear. "If you need to run from this place to clear your head, do it without a second thought. School will still be here when you get back, frozen exactly the same. The team will keep playing, the music sheets will still be there, and I'll be sitting right on this exact bleacher waiting for you. If you need to disappear from Briar just to breathe clean air, do it. Just promise you'll come back when you're ready, with that spark of yours that lights up everyone."
I gave him a real smile, looking up to meet his honest eyes. I felt a massive chunk of the crushing weight on my chest lift because of him. Rafe was my anchor, the only one who didn't ask for anything in return for his loyalty.
Back in the present, I took one last look at the snow-covered campus from my bedroom window as I zipped up my carry-on bag. The music, the hockey guys, Dean's unreadable stares, and the shared secrets would stay locked up at Briar for the next few weeks. New York was waiting, and for the first time in months, I felt like I could actually breathe normally as I prepared to leave it all behind.
The constant clinking of glass bottles against the bar, the thick hum of drunken laughter, and that familiar smell of old wood and spilled beer inside Malone’s felt strangely comforting that last night before my flight. The bar was packed to the brim; a sea of Briar students were desperately celebrating the end of finals, bundled up in heavy coats and university-colored scarves. Luckily, Hannah and I had managed to snag a booth in the back, tucked away in a dark, worn wooden corner far from the deafening chaos of the main bar. In front of me, a mug of hot chocolate with marshmallows was starting to lose its steam, while Hannah absentmindedly toyed with the rim of her beer glass, watching me with that sharp intuition of hers. She always knew how to read between lines, and right now, that was an absolute danger.
"So... New York," Hannah broke the ice, leaning her elbows on the table and locking her eyes on me. "Don't get me wrong, I think it's great you're spending the holidays with your parents, but you have this look, babe. That exact look like, 'if I don't get on that plane tomorrow morning, I'm going to set the entire music department on fire.' What’s really going on in that head of yours? You haven't stopped tapping your foot since we sat down."
I squeezed my hands around the ceramic mug, desperately looking for the warmth to stop my fingers from shaking. It was incredibly hard to lie to Hannah; we both spent our days under the crushing weight of sheet music, ruthless deadlines, and that blind ambition to make it in what we loved. Still, I forced myself to swallow the bitter lump in my throat. Hannah was one of my best friends, but she had absolutely no clue about the secret mess between Allie and Dean. She didn't know about the quiet pacts, the late-night visits behind locked doors, or that I was carrying the weight of being the perfect cover for them. It was a suffocating secret, a tightrope only I was walking, so I had to measure every single word if I didn't want my untouchable facade to shatter into a million pieces.
"I just need to breathe clean air, Han, that's all," I confessed, forcing a light, detached smile as I looked down at the foam on my drink. "Briar has just felt way too small and intense these past few weeks. Between the composition deadlines with Professor. Daveed, spending entire nights locked in a dark recording booth, and... just the general vibe around campus, I feel like I'm running out of oxygen. New York always helps me reset, to remember who I am outside of this school."
Hannah nodded slowly, her eyes softening with total empathy. She knew all too well how draining the academic grind could be when you pushed yourself twice as hard as everyone else, so she just assumed, luckily for me, that my exhaustion was strictly about music.
"I get it, completely," she said, reaching across the table to give my hand a gentle squeeze. "Sometimes this place sucks you in so hard it leaves you empty if you don't step away in time. But promise me you’re actually going to use this trip to disconnect, babe. Leave the sheet music locked in a drawer, turn off your phone if you have to, and just go for a walk alone in Central Park. You deserve a real break from all this college chaos. And don’t worry about the guys or anything at the house; I’ll personally make sure Logan doesn’t burn the kitchen down or do something stupid while you're gone."
I gave her a genuine smile, feeling a temporary wave of relief, even though a part of me twisted with guilt for hiding the real reason I was drowning. It wasn't the music that was choking me; it was Dean. It was his closeness, his unreadable stares following me across the room, and the echo of the lyrics I had secretly written for him in my lost notebook. We talked for another hour about random plans for next semester and department drama, until the winter exhaustion caught up with us and we said goodbye with a tight hug outside the freezing entrance of the bar.
The trip to New York was, for the first few days, exactly the drastic change of scenery my mind was begging for. The constant roar of the avenues, the biting cold that forced you to bury your nose in a giant scarf, and the smell of roasted chestnuts on Manhattan street corners managed to numb my thoughts. For the first time in months, I wasn't on high alert, expecting to see a gray Briar U Football jacket around every corner. But the real test—the one that reminded me you can't outrun your ghosts no matter how far you fly—came on Christmas Eve.
Since it was a sacred, unbreakable tradition ever since we met, the Briar crew put together a group FaceTime call to wish each other a merry Christmas from afar. I locked myself in my bedroom at my parents' apartment, got comfortable on the edge of the bed in a Christmas sweater three sizes too big, and opened my laptop. The screen took a few seconds to load before splitting into a chaotic grid: Garrett and Hannah were together, sitting in a brightly lit living room sharing a blanket; Logan was yelling something incoherent in the background while Tucker tried to focus his phone camera with his usual calm; and finally, in one of the squares, Allie’s face popped up.
Seeing her sent a familiar, sharp knot of pure guilt straight to my stomach. Automatically, my eyes scanned the background of her room, panicked that I’d see Dean Di Laurentis’s shadow show up behind her at any second, or catch some sideways glance that proved they were still hooking up on the low. I tensed completely, digging my nails into the comforter, mentally preparing to put on my best poker face.
But to my absolute surprise, the conversation went on in the most ordinary, fluid way possible. Allie looked radiant, laughing at whatever nonsense Logan was saying to get attention, sharing dinner details with Hannah, and speaking with a calmness that didn't hint at a single thing being off. There was no tension in her face, no hidden secrets in her eyes. Nobody mentioned Dean, nobody dropped a last-minute bomb, and the goddamn secret of their forbidden romance just kept floating on my side of the screen, heavy, untouched, and eating me alive. Allie acted like everything was in perfect order.
When I finally hung up after a chaotic chorus of "Merry Christmas and come back soon!", I slammed my laptop shut and let out a long, shaky breath in the dim light of my room. For me, reality hadn't shifted a single millimeter: Dean still secretly belonged to Allie’s world, I was still just an invisible footnote nobody bothered to read, and all I could do was try to survive the rest of my break in New York, blindly convinced that the distance of Manhattan would keep me safe from him and my own feelings for a few more weeks. What a stupid, goddamn mistake. I had no idea what the next few nights had in store for me.
A few days after Christmas Eve, the streets of Manhattan sank into that cold, electric lethargy that precedes New Year's. The wind blew hard between the skyscrapers, forcing everyone to walk at a brisk pace under the neon lights. I spent my afternoons trying to ignore the noise of my own mind, buried in the couches of my parents' apartment, but Briar’s orbit always found a way to pull me back.
It was an afternoon on December twenty-eighth when my phone buzzed on the kitchen table. Logan’s name flashed across the screen. I smiled faintly, sliding my finger to answer as I adjusted my headphones.
"Who do I have to sue for kidnapping our favorite diva?" Logan’s energetic voice flooded the line, followed by the unmistakable echo of a video game in the background. "New York is softening you up, babe. We’ve gone days without anyone looking down on us with aristocratic contempt in the living room. Garrett is unbearable and Tucker has cooked the same thing twice."
"Wow, what a beautiful way to say you miss me, Logan," I teased, leaning my back against the counter. "Believe me, the contempt is intact, I'm just saving it for when I get back. How’s winter at the house?"
"Boring. An absolute desert of ice," he complained, and I heard the thud of the controller being tossed onto the couch. "Wait, Tucker wants to say something before his tongue freezes. Move over, you lucky southern boy!"
There was some shuffling noise, and then a steady breath replaced Logan's hyperactivity. Tucker’s deep, drawling voice came through the line, transmitting that instant calm only he possessed.
"Hey, giiiirl," Tucker said with his usual slow pace. "Don't mind this idiot, he's just losing every NFL game on the console. How's the weather over there? Hannah told us you were going to Central Park."
"It's freezing enough to freeze your thoughts, Tuck," I replied, softening my tone. It was always easy to be honest with Tucker. "But the streets are beautiful. It’s been a while since I walked around without a music deadline breathing down my neck. What are you guys up to?"
"Surviving Logan," he let out a low, rough chuckle. "And cleaning up the mess left by finals. Campus is empty, it's a little creepy. Enjoy the big city, seriously. You deserve it. But come back soon, the kitchen island feels way too big without you bossing us around on how to make coffee."
"I promise to come back before you burn the place down," I assured him warmly. "Take care of yourselves, guys."
"You too, babe. See you in a few weeks."
When I hung up, I stared at the phone screen for a moment. Talking to them reminded me how much I loved that dysfunctional family of athletes, but it also left a bittersweet taste. Just like Hannah, neither Logan nor Tucker knew a single word about the mess between Allie and Dean. To them, I was just the cool girl who hung out at their house, completely unaware that I had fled the very roof they shared.
That same night, determined to shake off the melancholy, I accepted an invitation from an old childhood friend who lived on the Upper East Side. We got dressed up like we owned New York: I put on a tight, dark knit dress with a square neckline that clung to my curves like a second skin, high-heeled boots that clicked firmly on the frozen sidewalks, and my black wool coat.
We ended up in an underground bar near Manhattan’s main avenues. The place was the epitome of New York sophistication: exposed brick walls, an endless marble bar lit by amber neon, and a heavy mix of music with deep bass that vibrated straight through your chest. The room was packed with a dense crowd of moving bodies and expensive perfume.
"I'm getting two gins, don't move," my friend yelled in my ear over the general hum, pushing her way toward the bar.
I stood a few feet away from the VIP area, resting a hand on one of the venue's iron pillars, watching the sea of people. I felt safe there. I was hundreds of miles away from Briar, in a city of millions where nobody knew my name or my weaknesses. I let out a breath, relaxing my shoulders for the first time in weeks.
And then, the crowd parted slightly near the bar's private entrance. A group of tall guys walked past security. In the center of them, wearing a black leather jacket over a dark hoodie, was him.
Dean Di Laurentis.
I lost my breath. The noise of the bar seemed to vanish completely from my head. Dean moved with his usual natural arrogance, but his features looked hard, tense. As if guided by an invisible magnetic force, he turned his head toward my direction. His blue eyes scanned the crowd until they locked onto me.
He stopped dead in his tracks. His eyes widened slightly, stripping away all his apathy, replaced by an overwhelming intensity, charged with a dangerous static. In my head, he was still with Allie, but the way he looked at me cut through any shred of logic left in me. His lips tightened and he took the first decisive step toward me, pushing through the crowd without breaking eye contact.
Panic gave me the push I needed. I spun around out of pure survival instinct and strode blindly toward the back hallway of the bar, looking for the bathrooms or any exit, but the corridor was dark, carpeted, and strangely empty, lit only by a dim red neon light.
I heard the heavy footsteps behind me before I could react. A large hand, with long fingers calloused from his hockey stick, firmly grabbed my forearm. The grip wasn't painful, but it was absolute, hot, and empty of any patience. He pulled me back, spinning me around, and before I could snap an insult, he shoved me backward against the wooden wall of the hallway.
The impact was cushioned by the weight of his own body, which immediately loomed over mine, trapping me. The scent of his mint cologne, mixed with the leather of his jacket, flooded my nose, clouding my judgment in a second.
"Let go of me, Dean," I hissed, pressing my hands against his chest. I could feel the erratic, violent thud of his heart slamming against my palms. "What the hell is wrong with you? Go back to Allie, you have no business here."
Dean didn't move a single millimeter. His jaw was clenched so tight a small vein strained against his temple. His blue gaze dropped from my eyes to my lips, then tracked down the neckline of my dress with an intensity that made me catch my breath. His breath was hot and fast, brushing directly against my mouth.
"Shut up," he growled, his voice so low, raspy, and broken it sent shivers down my spine. He pressed his hips against mine with deliberate roughness, letting me feel the hard lines of his body, the wild tension dominating him. "Don't talk to me about Allie. Don't talk to me about anyone else."
"You're crazy..." I tried to protest, but the word died in my throat as Dean slid one of his hands under my coat, moving up my waist until his fingers dug firmly into my hip, gripping me with a possessiveness that made my back arch against the wall.
"I've been going crazy since the day you left," he confessed, closing the last few millimeters of distance. His eyes burned with a mixture of fury, frustration, and pure desire. "I looked for you in the cafeteria, in the locker rooms, in every goddamn corner of Briar. And I find you here, dressed like this, looking at me like I'm a fucking stranger. Don't you ever look at me like that again."
Before I could process his words, Dean brought his head down and claimed my mouth with a kiss that was neither gentle nor subtle. It was a direct collision. His lips pressed against mine with desperate force, devouring me, forcing my mouth open under the pressure of his tongue. An involuntary moan escaped my throat, and that only seemed to fire him up more; Dean gasped against my mouth, bringing his other hand to the back of my neck, tangling his fingers in my short hair to tilt me further into him, completely controlling the angle of the kiss.
The built-up tension of months, the lies, the pain of feeling like a second choice... everything exploded in that dark hallway under the red neon. I forgot about Allie, I forgot about decency, I forgot I was supposed to hate him. I kissed him back with the same ferocity, pulling the strings of his hoodie to pin him closer, feeling the suffocating heat of our bodies. His hand on my hip slid down, gripping the back of my thigh through the dress, pulling the fabric up slightly with an urgency that made my legs shake. The kiss grew deeper, wetter, a rough exchange of breaths echoing against the empty walls of the corridor.
Dean dragged the kiss down my chin, nipping at my jawline until softly sinking his teeth into my neck, right where my pulse was racing. He let out a low growl, pressing his pelvis against mine with a slow grind that made me lose my footing.
"You're mine," he whispered against my skin, his voice pure static. "Even if you run to New York, even if you ignore me in front of the guys. You're my goddamn muse, babe. And I'm not letting anyone else touch you."
Those words, laced with a possessiveness that bordered on danger, triggered a delayed alarm in my head. The memory of the notebook, the deception, Allie... everything came rushing back. With superhuman effort, I planted my heels and shoved his chest with all my strength, catching him off guard while he was lost in the friction of our skin.
Dean stumbled back a step, breathing heavily, his lips red and swollen, his hair completely messy. His blue eyes were dark with pent-up lust.
"Allie is my friend," I said, my voice shaking, wiping my lips with the back of my hand, though my body was still burning and begging to crawl back into his arms. "I'm not going to be your goddamn vacation toy, Di Laurentis. Keep your pact."
Without giving him time to react, I fixed my coat with trembling hands and ran down the hallway toward the dance floor, losing myself in the crowd before his hands could catch me again, leaving him alone in the red shadows, breathing in the scent of my perfume and the lingering taste of me in his mouth.
Returning to campus in January felt like getting hit with a bucket of ice water—both literally and metaphorically. Massachusetts welcomed us back with a winter storm that buried everything in white and froze the roads, but nothing was colder than the distance I forced myself to put between Dean and me.
What happened in that Manhattan hallway was burned into my skin like a hot scar. I spent the first three weeks of the new semester mastering the art of being invisible. I learned to recognize the sound of Dean’s footsteps, the echo of his laugh around the house, and every time I felt him getting close, I’d make an excuse and vanish. If we crossed paths by pure accident, my expression turned to stone. I looked right through him, completely ignoring his attempts to talk to me or those heavy, dark stares he’d throw my way from across the room. Nobody on campus noticed the static vibrating in the air every time we shared a space.
Until Friday night at Malone’s.
The college bar was packed. The place smelled of spilled beer, sweat, and cheap liquor. I’d gone out to shake off the academic stress and was sitting at one of the large tables in the center, surrounded by a few girls from Faculty of Music, talking and laughing about next semester's projects. Sitting right next to me was Rafe, who I spent countless hours with in the library analyzing strategies. Rafe was a quiet, attentive guy, and having him around served as an anchor to keep me from thinking about the mess in my personal life.
That was when the doors to Malone’s flew open, letting in a blast of freezing air and the rowdy noise of the hockey team. Garrett, Logan, Tucker, Beau, and, of course, Dean, walked in like they owned the place, laughing and shoving each other as they celebrated another win on the ice.
As they walked in, the Briar U Football headed straight for the main bar. But the music volume dipped slightly between tracks, and Hunter Davenport—who already had a few drinks in him and was talking at the top of his lungs—dropped a comment that froze the air in the room. Hunter hadn't realized we were only a few feet away, or that Rafe was sitting right next to me.
"I'm telling you, that music chick is something else," I heard Hunter’s slurred voice, gesturing toward our direction with a cocky grin. "She acts all cultured and private with her music notebook, but she looks like she'd drive you crazy in bed... I should get her number before Rafe locks her down completely."
Hearing his name and the disrespectful way Hunter was talking about me made Rafe’s shoulders tense instantly. He stood up, glaring daggers at him. I clenched my fists on top of the table, feeling humiliation and anger flush hot in my cheeks.
But Dean had already snapped. His blue eyes locked onto me for a split second before shifting to Hunter with murderous hostility. He was about to step forward when Hunter, completely oblivious to the danger and wanting to push the Di Laurentis pride even further after some locker room joke they'd been dragging out, changed targets and dropped the ultimate bomb with a laugh:
"Though, thinking about it, I'd rather go for a sure thing. Your sister Summer really knows how to put on a show when she wants to, Di Laurentis. That girl is a real—"
He didn't get to finish the sentence.
The mention of Summer was the tipping point. Dean’s self-control, which had been hanging by a thread since he walked in and saw me sitting next to Rafe, shattered completely.
With a fast, furious lunging motion, Dean slammed into Hunter before Garrett or Logan could even reach out. He grabbed him by the collar of his jacket with massive force and pinned him backward against the wooden bar, making several bottles rattle and crash to the floor, shattering into a million pieces.
"Say her goddamn name again, Davenport!" Dean roared, his face twisted in rage, jaw locked, eyes bloodshot. "Say another word about her or my sister and I swear to God I'll destroy your face right here!"
The entire bar went dead silent. The music seemed to vanish. Hunter, dazed from the impact and his own sudden fury, tried to break free, but Dean’s grip was unyielding—fueled by weeks of pent-up frustration, badly digested jealousy, and a protective rage meant just as much for his sister’s honor as it was for the possessive comment about me.
Rafe stepped forward, placing half his body protectively in front of me in case the fight spilled over, while Garrett and Tucker rushed to grab Dean by the shoulders, trying to pull him back before he could land a clean punch on Hunter in the middle of the crowded bar.
The sound of Hunter’s body slamming against the solid wood of the bar echoed through Malone’s like a gunshot. Within seconds, the bar erupted into absolute chaos. The shocked murmurs of the students turned into panicked shouting as the crowd pushed backward, clearing a tense ring around the center of the room.
"Dean, let him go! Shit, Di Laurentis, you're gonna kill him!" Garrett’s voice cut through the air as he lunged forward, grabbing his teammate by the back of his jersey, trying in vain to break that iron grip.
Logan cut in from the left, stepping between them with his hands up, shoving Hunter’s chest back while Tucker joined Garrett, pulling at Dean’s right arm. All three athletes, used to the raw brutality of the ice, could barely hold back Dean's blind rage. His breathing was a ragged, savage hiss; his knuckles were white, and the veins in his neck were strained to a dangerous degree. Hunter, pinned against the splintered edge of the bar with a split lip from the initial impact, coughed violently, bringing his hands up in a delayed attempt to defend himself.
Rafe instinctively took a step toward me, his body rigid, trying to shield me and our table from the blast radius of the violence, but I was already gone.
The anger, the humiliation of hearing my name come out of Hunter’s mouth, and above all, the sheer terror of seeing Dean lose control like that cleared my mind of any pride. I dropped my glass onto the table and pushed past Rafe with long, firm strides, cutting through the students shoving to get a look. My high boots clicked against the sticky floor until I reached the epicenter of the mess.
"Shit, Dean," I breathed, my voice tight from the smoke and adrenaline, stopping right next to Garrett.
He didn't answer. It was like my words dissolved into the thick air of the bar. His blue eyes stayed locked on Hunter, dilated, bloodshot with a fury that didn't belong in a place like this. His fingers were buried deep in the fabric of Davenport’s hoodie, completely deaf to Garrett’s pulling and Logan’s cursing.
I took one step closer, invading the restricted space of the fight. I reached out and pressed my fingers against his tense forearm, feeling the vibration of his locked muscles under the leather of his jacket.
"Dean," I called out again, raising my voice, my heart slamming against my ribs with deafening force. "Look at me. Let him go. Now."
Nothing. Not even a blink. His profile remained a hard line of pure hatred. To him, in that exact second, the world had shrunk down to the insults he’d just heard about his sister and me.
The air in the bar grew suffocating. The music had cut out completely, leaving only the collective, heavy breathing of the crowd. I knew that if I didn't pull him out of this violent trance, the Briar disciplinary board would end his hockey season tonight, and the hidden truth behind his jealousy would explode in front of the whole campus. I had to appeal to the only piece of his identity that always brought him back to reality.
I took a sharp breath and pronounced every single syllable of his name with cold, steady, and absolute authority:
"Dean Sebastian Kendrick Heyward-Di Laurentis."
The effect was instantaneous.
Dean’s arms froze. His grip on Hunter’s shirt loosened slightly, letting the other guy slide a few inches down the counter. Slowly, agonizingly slowly, Dean’s head turned toward me. The movement felt like it took an eternity. When his blue eyes finally met mine, the haze of blind rage began to clear, exposing a vulnerability so raw, dark, and unhinged that it burned me inside. He looked at me like it was the first time he’d seen me in weeks, processing my closeness, the sound of my voice, and the weight of his full name on my lips.
"Get him out of here," Garrett hissed in my ear, seizing the moment of collective shock while he and Tucker finished dragging a bruised Hunter toward the back. "We’ll handle the bartender. Move."
I didn't wait around. I slid my hand down, wrapping my fingers tightly around Dean’s wrist. He was burning hot, his pulse racing wild under my skin. I pulled him away with a finality that left no room for argument. Dean didn't fight it; he let himself be guided through the sea of students who parted for us in dead silence, his head down and his breathing still shallow. I left behind the confused stares of the girls from my major and Rafe’s rigid posture, pushing open the heavy wooden door of Malone’s into the night.
The early night Briar air hit us like a whip. The snowstorm had stopped, but the cold was dry and biting, instantly freezing the mist of our breath the moment we stepped away from the bar’s warmth. We walked a few yards down the side alley, away from the main entrance, lit only by a flickering streetlight that cast long shadows over the frost-covered cobblestones.
I let go of his wrist almost violently, spinning around to face him. The anger I’d kept bottled up inside the bar finally boiled over, lacing my words with cold venom.
"What the hell is wrong with you, Dean?" I hissed, crossing my arms over my coat to shield myself from the wind, though my shaking wasn't from the cold. "Have you completely lost your mind? Throwing a tantrum like that in the middle of Malone’s... In front of everyone. In front of your teammates, shit, the coach! Do you even think about anything?"
Dean stood two steps away from me. He wasn't wearing his heavy coat, just his leather jacket and hoodie, but he seemed immune to the sub-zero temperature. His blonde hair was messy, a stray lock falling over his forehead, and his hands were shoved deep into his pockets. His eyes never left my face; he scanned my features with an intensity that was almost unbearable, a wounded pride dancing in the depths of his pupils.
"Davenport ran his mouth," he said at last, his voice a thin, raspy line, worn out from the shouting inside.
"Hunter is an idiot who always runs his mouth!" I yelled back, stepping closer, my frustration spilling over. "But you don't snap like that over some random locker room talk. You don't act like a cornered animal unless..."
"Unless he was talking about you," he interrupted, taking a step forward, closing the distance so fast it forced my chin up. "He was talking about you. And there you were, sitting there, smiling at that jerk Cameron as if nothing mattered. As if I didn't even exist”
"Rafe is my friend!" I shot back, feeling the lump form in my throat. "And I don't belong to you, Dean. You can play the protective boyfriend with Allie all you want, but not with me. You and I were over the day you decided I was just a convenient shield to hide whatever you have going on with her. So don't you dare use me as an excuse for your jealousy."
The silence that followed my words was thick and heavy, broken only by the whistle of the wind between the campus buildings. Dean froze, but I saw the exact moment my mention of Allie and the lie struck his pride. His features hardened, shifting into a mask of cold determination.
"You think this is about Allie?" he asked in a low, dangerous whisper. He took another step, forcing me backward until my spine hit the cold brick wall of the alley. He leaned in slightly, his warm breath mingling with mine. "Do you really still believe that goddamn lie?"
"It's the only truth I have," I replied, trying to keep my voice steady, even though my heart was beating a mile a minute. "I saw how she looked at you. I know about the pact. I'm not stupid, Dean."
Dean let out a dry laugh, completely devoid of humor. It was the sound of someone exhausted from carrying too much weight. He pulled his hands out of his pockets and slammed one palm against the brick right next to my ear, trapping me in his space just like that night in New York, but this time there was no physical urgency—there was a desperate need to tear down my walls.
"You don't know a damn thing," he said, his voice shaking slightly, losing its arrogant facade. "I went to your room before break. I went looking for you because I couldn't keep playing this mental game of ignoring you in the hallways. You weren't there... but your notebook was."
The world seemed to stop entirely. My lungs emptied out. The mention of the notebook struck my core so cleanly that I felt the ground vanish beneath my boots.
"What?" the thread of my voice was barely enough to shape the word.
"I read it," Dean confessed, locking his blue eyes onto mine with a brutal honesty, completely stripped of any armor. "I read every single page, every chord you wrote, every line of that song you were trying to hide. I know what those lyrics mean. I know exactly who you were thinking about when you wrote about not being able to touch someone because it would break the rules."
I closed my eyes for a second, a wave of shame and wounded pride rushing through my chest. My diary. My most intimate notes, the place where I’d dumped the pain of loving him in silence while watching the world link him to my best friend. Everything had been exposed to the one man who had inspired it.
"You had no right," I whispered, opening my eyes, feeling tears of pure anger sting my eyelids. "You had no goddamn right to touch my things."
"I know I didn't," he admitted, and for the first time, the great Dean Di Laurentis seemed to shrink slightly under the weight of his own guilt. But the weakness didn't last; the protective intensity rushed back into his gaze, his eyes tracking my wet lashes. "But I did. And because of that, I know the truth. I know why you ran to New York. I know why you look at me like you hate my guts every time I walk into the kitchen. It's not contempt. It's fear."
I tried to turn my head away to break the contact, but his other hand came down, gently but firmly cupping my jaw, forcing me to hold his gaze. His fingers were cold from the air, but his touch was steady, possessive.
"Leave me alone, Dean," I begged, my voice cracking, my pride bleeding out. "Whatever you read doesn't matter. That was a long time ago. Those are old notes."
Dean shook his head slowly. The silence between us grew so tight I could almost hear the ice cracking under our feet. His lips curved into a serious line, completely empty of mockery, heavy with a certainty that demolished my final wall of defense.
"They're not old, sweetheart," he said, his voice dropping to a thick, confidential murmur. "You love me."
The word hung in the freezing alley air, heavy and real, stripping me completely bare under the flicker of the streetlight.
"Loved," I corrected instantly, forcing my lips to spit out the lie with all the strength I could gather, staring back into his eyes with desperate pride. "I loved you, Dean. Past tense. It doesn't mean anything anymore."
Dean tightened his grip on my jaw slightly, narrowing the distance between our mouths to a mere couple of inches. I could see the flash of pain and stubbornness in his blue pupils, the absolute refusal to let me hide behind that lie.
"You love me," he repeated, his breath brushing against my lips, hot and demanding. "You love me. I knew it in Manhattan when you kissed me back in that hallway like you were dying for me. I know it now by the way you pulled me off Hunter using my full name. Don't look me in the eye and tell me it's past tense, because we both know you're lying."
I ran out of air, trapped between the cold brick at my back and the suffocating heat of his body in front of mine, with the echo of his confession vibrating in the shadows of Malone’s alley.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Summary: the problem with betting he can get the one girl on campus who couldn’t care less about him into his bed is that she might actually start to. And then Garrett will have to decide what matters more: winning or being someone worth winning for
Warnings: 18+ content and dubious consent (due to the bet)
Read part two here
The late September sun is relentless, beating down on the Briar University quad with the kind of heat that makes sitting still a chore. Garrett stretches his long legs out on the grass, leaning back on his elbows. He should be reviewing the playbook. He should be studying for the midterm in his sports management seminar.
Instead, he’s currently defending his manhood.
“I’m just saying,” Dean drawls, tossing a grape into the air and catching it in his mouth. “It’s getting weird, G. You haven’t brought a girl back to the house in over a month. I’m starting to think your equipment is broken.”
“My equipment is perfectly fine,” Garrett snaps, glaring at his teammate. “I’m focusing on hockey. We have a championship to win this year, in case you forgot. And my grades actually matter if I want to keep my spot on the roster.”
Logan snorts from his spot next to Dean, running a hand through his dark hair. “Please. You’ve been coasting on a B-minus average since freshman year. This sudden dedication to academia is a smoke screen. You’ve lost your touch.”
“I haven’t lost anything.” Garrett sits up, grabbing the water bottle at his side. He takes a long swig, ignoring the way the cold water does nothing to cool his rising irritation. It’s not that they’re completely wrong. He hasn’t hooked up with anyone lately. But it’s not because he can’t. It’s because he doesn’t want to.
Between the pressure of being captain, the scouts watching his every move on the ice, and the lingering, suffocating weight of his father’s relentless phone calls, Garrett just doesn’t have the energy for meaningless hookups. Phil Graham is a dark cloud that refuses to dissipate, a constant reminder of the bruises he used to hide and the mother he couldn’t save. Her battle with lung cancer took the only good thing out of that house, leaving Garrett alone with a man whose fists spoke louder than words. Garrett pushes the thought down, locking it away where he keeps everything else.
“He’s in a slump,” Tucker adds smoothly, his Southern drawl making the insult sound entirely too polite. He’s leaning against the trunk of a massive oak tree, arms crossed over his chest. “Happens to the best of us, buddy. No shame in it.”
“I am not in a slump,” Garrett says, his voice dangerously low. “It’s completely voluntary.”
“Voluntary celibacy,” Dean says, nodding solemnly. “Right. Sure. Because the captain of the hockey team, the guy who practically had a waiting list outside his bedroom door last spring, just suddenly decided to become a monk.”
“I’m pacing myself.”
“You’re drying up,” Logan counters, a wicked grin spreading across his face. “I bet you couldn’t pull a number right now if your life depended on it.”
Garrett narrows his eyes. “Watch it, Logan.”
“Or what? You’ll glare at me to death?” Logan chuckles. “Admit it. You’ve lost your mojo.”
Garrett’s jaw tightens. Pride is a dangerous thing, and Garrett has always had too much of it. It’s what makes him a lethal center on the ice, but it’s also what gets him into stupid situations off it. “I could pull any girl on this campus if I wanted to.”
Silence falls over the small group. Dean stops tossing grapes. Tucker raises an eyebrow. Logan’s grin simply widens into something predatory.
“Any girl?” Dean repeats, the words tasting like a challenge.
“Any. Girl.” Garrett enunciates every syllable, crossing his arms. “I just haven’t felt like it. But if I wanted to, I could have anyone.”
Tucker lets out a low whistle. “Those are fighting words, G.”
“It’s the truth,” Garrett insists, though a small voice in the back of his head is already telling him to shut up. He ignores it. “Name a girl. Any girl at Briar. I’ll prove it.”
“Oh, we’re making a bet out of this?” Dean is practically vibrating with excitement. He sits up straight, his eyes scanning the crowded quad. “This is fantastic. I love bets.”
“What are the stakes?” Logan asks, leaning forward.
Garrett shrugs, feigning a nonchalance he doesn’t entirely feel. “You guys pick the girl. I’ll have her in my bed by the end of the semester.”
“The end of the semester?” Dean balks. “That’s in December. It’s September, man. That gives you three whole months.”
“Quality takes time,” Garrett says smoothly. “Besides, if I’m pulling someone out of my usual demographic, I need time to lay the groundwork. I’m not an animal.”
“Fine. End of the semester,” Logan agrees. “But if you fail … you wax your chest.”
Garrett chokes on his own spit. “What?”
“You heard me,” Logan says, his eyes gleaming. “Full chest wax. At that salon down on Main Street. The one with the windows that face the sidewalk.”
“You’re out of your mind,” Garrett says.
“Why? Are you scared?” Tucker asks, a slow smile spreading across his face. “Thought you could pull anyone, Graham.”
Garrett looks at his three best friends, seeing the collective challenge in their eyes. He’s the captain. He doesn’t back down. “Fine. But if I win, the three of you have to wax yours.”
“Deal,” Dean says instantly, extending a hand.
Garrett shakes it, sealing his fate. “Alright. Pick the target.”
The three of them immediately turn their attention to the quad, scanning the throngs of students rushing between classes. It’s peak hour. The pathways are packed with girls in yoga pants and oversized sweatshirts, girls in sundresses clinging to the last days of summer, and girls huddled over their phones.
“What about her?” Dean points to a blonde sitting on a bench, expertly applying lip gloss.
Logan shakes his head. “Too easy. That’s a puck bunny. She’d jump into Garrett’s bed before he even finished his opening line.”
“Fair point,” Dean concedes.
“How about the brunette by the fountain?” Tucker suggests.
Garrett squints. “We hooked up sophomore year. Doesn’t count.”
“Damn it, Garrett, you’ve slept with half the campus,” Logan complains.
“I have not,” Garrett argues, though he knows it’s a losing battle. “Just pick someone.”
They sit in silence for another three minutes, watching the foot traffic. Garrett is starting to think they’re going to give up when a loud thwack echoes across the pavement, followed by a startled gasp.
All four of them turn their heads toward the sound.
Garrett sees you first.
You’re clutching a thick, leather-bound notebook to your chest, your other hand rubbing the center of your forehead. Your hair is half falling out of a messy bun, and you’re wearing an oversized Briar Engineering hoodie that swallows your frame. You’ve just walked face-first into the cast-iron lamppost near the library steps.
“Oh, my bad,” you say, your voice muffled but completely sincere. “Sorry about that.”
You are apologizing. To a lamppost.
Dean bursts out laughing, a loud, barking sound that makes a few passing students turn and stare.
You don’t notice. You don’t even look around to see if anyone saw you. Instead, you drop your hand from your forehead, adjust your heavy-rimmed glasses, and immediately bury your nose back into the notebook, resuming your frantic scribbling as you continue walking down the path. You narrowly miss colliding with a garbage can.
“Who the hell is that?” Logan asks, staring after you in disbelief.
“I have no idea,” Dean says, wiping a tear from his eye. “But she just apologized to an inanimate object.”
Tucker is grinning. “That’s her.”
Garrett snaps his head toward Tucker. “Excuse me?”
“That’s the girl,” Tucker says, pointing a finger in your direction. You’re halfway down the path now, still completely oblivious to the world around you. “That’s your target.”
Garrett stares at you. He takes in the oversized hoodie, the complete lack of spatial awareness, the way you’re muttering to yourself while you write. He doesn’t know your name, but he knows exactly what you are.
You’re a ghost. One of those hyper-focused academics who live in the library and survive on vending machine coffee and sheer panic.
“You’ve got to be kidding me,” Garrett says, his voice flat.
“He’s absolutely right,” Logan says, catching on immediately. “She’s perfect. Look at her, Garrett. She’s gorgeous.”
Garrett squints. You are turning the corner now, and for a brief second, he catches a glimpse of your profile. Logan isn’t wrong. Underneath the bulky clothes and the distracted demeanor, you are stunning. Striking features, clear skin, and eyes that he can’t quite make out the color of from this distance, but they look intense.
But you are also completely, unequivocally, off the grid.
“She’s an Aerospace major,” Dean says suddenly, snapping his fingers. “I had a general physics elective with her freshman year. She sat in the front row and corrected the professor on day one. She doesn’t go to parties. She doesn’t go to games. I don’t think she even talks to people unless it’s about thermodynamics.”
“You know her name?” Garrett asks, dread pooling in his stomach.
“Nope. Just remember the professor looking like he wanted to cry when she started talking about orbital mechanics.” Dean claps Garrett on the shoulder. “Good luck, buddy.”
“This is insane,” Garrett argues, watching the spot where you disappeared. “She’s not going to talk to me. She probably doesn’t even know what hockey is.”
“That’s the beauty of it,” Logan says smugly. “You said any girl. You said you could pull anyone. So … pull her.”
Garrett looks at his friends. They look entirely too pleased with themselves. The trap is perfectly set. If he backs out now, he admits defeat. He admits his slump. He admits that there’s a girl on campus who wouldn’t fall for the Garrett Graham charm.
And then he has to wax his chest.
Garrett exhales a sharp breath, running a hand over his face. He thinks about the playbook. He thinks about the scouts. He thinks about the suffocating pressure of his father’s voice echoing in his head, telling him he’s never quite good enough.
He needs a distraction.
Maybe the girl who apologizes to lampposts is exactly what he needs.
“Fine,” Garrett says, his voice hard with resolve. “Her. I’ll do it.”
“End of the semester,” Logan reminds him, holding up a finger.
“I won’t even need that long,” Garrett lies, leaning back on his elbows. “Consider it done.”
Dean snickers. “I’m booking the wax appointment right now. Just to be safe.”
Garrett ignores him, turning his gaze back to the path where you vanished. He has no idea how he’s going to get your attention. He doesn’t even know where to start. But as he watches the spot where you stood, a strange, unfamiliar flicker of anticipation settles in his chest.
Game on.
***
It takes Garrett three full days to figure out how to approach you.
Three agonizing days of strategically loitering around the engineering building, looking like an idiot while pretending to check his phone, only to realize he’s hunting in the wrong territory. You don’t hang out on the quad. You don’t grab coffee at the student union. And you definitely don’t go to the campus bars.
He finally accepts the cold, hard truth: you are a creature of the library.
Which is how the captain of the Briar hockey team finds himself on the third floor of the campus library on a Thursday night, navigating a maze of dusty bookshelves and stressed-out undergrads. The air up here smells like old paper, stale espresso, and desperation. It’s entirely foreign territory.
Garrett spots you in the far corner.
You’ve constructed a literal fortress out of textbooks. It’s actually impressive. There’s a towering stack of hardcovers to your left, a barricade of notebooks to your right, and in the center, you’re hunched over a laptop, typing with a furious speed that suggests the fate of the free world depends on your keystrokes. You’re wearing the exact same oversized hoodie you had on when you fought that lamppost, with your hair twisted up in a messy clip.
He stands there for a moment, observing. He’s used to girls noticing him the second he walks into a room. He’s used to the sideways glances, the whispers, the subtle adjustments of hair and posture.
You don’t even blink.
Garrett rolls his shoulders, taking a deep breath. He’s Garrett Graham. He doesn’t get nervous. He thrives under pressure.
He closes the distance between you and pulls out the heavy wooden chair directly across from you. It scrapes against the floor with a loud, obnoxious screech. Several people at nearby tables glare at him.
You don’t. You just keep typing.
Garrett slowly lowers himself into the chair. He props his elbows on the table, leaning forward slightly, waiting for you to acknowledge his presence.
A minute passes.
Then two.
He clears his throat.
Nothing. Not a twitch.
“Okay,” Garrett mutters under his breath. He reaches over and lightly taps the back of your laptop screen.
You finally pause. Slowly, you lower the screen about three inches, just enough to peer over the top of it. Your eyes are deep and piercing, framed by thick lashes and currently narrowed in absolute irritation.
“Can I help you?” Your voice is flat, lacking any recognizable trace of awe or interest.
“Is this seat taken?” Garrett flashes his signature smile. The one that usually results in a phone number within thirty seconds.
You look around the library. “There are roughly forty empty chairs on this floor alone. Three of them are at the table right behind you.”
“I like this one,” Garrett says smoothly. “It has a great view.”
He expects a blush. A giggle. Even an eye roll would be something. Instead, you stare at him for a long, uncomfortable moment, before lifting your laptop screen back up, effectively hiding your face again.
“Suit yourself. Just keep it quiet. I have a fluid dynamics midterm on Monday.”
The typing resumes.
Garrett stares at the silver Apple logo on the back of your computer, his jaw slightly slack. He’s been dismissed. Summarily and completely dismissed. Panic, sharp and unfamiliar, spikes in his chest. This isn’t going according to plan. You’re not supposed to ignore him. You’re supposed to be flustered.
“Fluid dynamics, huh?” Garrett tries again, raising his voice slightly over the clatter of your keys. “Sounds intense.”
“It is,” you reply, not looking up.
“I’m more of a … physical learner, myself.”
“That’s fascinating.” Your tone is drier than the Sahara.
Garrett rubs the back of his neck. His usual playbook is entirely useless here. Flirting isn’t working. Charm is bouncing right off your textbook fortress. He needs an angle. Fast.
“Actually,” Garrett blurts out, the words leaving his mouth before his brain can filter them. “I’ve always had a really deep appreciation for aerospace.”
The typing stops abruptly.
The laptop screen is lowered again. This time, you don’t just peer over it. You push the laptop back entirely, resting your arms on the table and giving him your full, undivided attention. It’s intense enough to make him want to squirm.
“You,” you say slowly, “have a deep appreciation for aerospace.”
“Yep.” Garrett nods firmly. “Huge fan. Always have been.”
You tilt your head, studying him like he’s a particularly confusing equation on a whiteboard. “I’m sorry, I didn’t catch your name.”
“Garrett. Garrett Graham.”
“Well, Garrett Graham. Do you even know what aerospace engineering is?”
“Of course I do,” he scoffs, offended. “It’s … space. And planes. Rockets. Thrust.”
“Thrust,” you repeat, a single, perfectly sculpted eyebrow shooting upward.
“Yeah. Aerodynamics and all that.” Garrett is fully committed now. He’s digging a hole, but he’s determined to dig it with confidence. “I actually … I want to be an astronaut.”
The moment the word leaves his lips, Garrett wants to punch himself in the face.
An astronaut. Really? He’s a twenty-two-year-old hockey player majoring in history because it requires the least amount of science. He hasn’t taken a STEM class since his junior year of high school, and he only passed that because his lab partner felt sorry for him.
But he can’t take it back now.
You stare at him. The silence stretches between you, heavy and thick. Garrett braces himself for the rejection. For you to pack up your bags and leave.
Instead, a slow, amused expression begins to pull at the corners of your mouth. You lean back in your chair, crossing your arms over your chest.
“An astronaut,” you say, your voice dripping with sweet, lethal sarcasm.
“That’s right.”
“NASA or SpaceX?” You ask, firing the question like a slapshot.
“NASA, obviously,” Garrett counters, leaning into the lie. “Classic. You can’t beat the original.”
“Right. Because nothing says NASA material quite like a Briar University hockey jacket.” You nod toward his chest, where the interlocking BU logo sits over his heart.
Garrett glances down, momentarily cursing his wardrobe choices. “Hey, astronauts need to be in peak physical condition. Hockey is just … cross-training.”
“I see.” You tap a pen against your lower lip, a gesture that immediately draws his attention. “So, let’s look at the facts. You’re Garrett Graham. Captain of the hockey team. You lead the division in scoring, but you also lead the team in penalty minutes.”
“I read the campus newspaper,” you correct him. “It’s practically shoved down our throats. So, you spend most of your weekends getting slammed into fiberglass boards by men who weigh over two hundred pounds.”
“It’s a contact sport.”
“It’s a concussion factory,” you deadpan. “You willingly subject yourself to repeated, blunt-force head trauma on a bi-weekly basis. And your GPA … well, considering I’ve never seen you in the science building, I’m going to guess you aren’t exactly pulling straight As in quantum mechanics.”
“My grades are perfectly fine.” It’s a defensive snap, and he hates how quickly you got under his skin.
“I’m sure they are. For history.” You lean forward, resting your chin in your hand. The annoyance from earlier has completely vanished, replaced by a sharp, analytical curiosity. “So, tell me, Garrett. How exactly does your propensity for violence and your complete lack of STEM experience translate to surviving zero gravity and piloting a multi-billion dollar spacecraft?”
Garrett opens his mouth. Closes it. He stares at you, momentarily paralyzed by how effortlessly you just dismantled him.
You aren’t intimidated by him. You aren’t swooning. You’re looking right through the bravado, the captain’s patch, and the reputation, and you’re calling his bluff with ruthless efficiency.
It’s the most attractive thing he’s ever seen.
“I have excellent hand-eye coordination,” Garrett finally says, offering a lopsided grin.
You let out a short, sudden laugh. It’s a bright, genuine sound that cuts through the sterile quiet of the library. It hits Garrett squarely in the chest.
“Hand-eye coordination,” you repeat, shaking your head. “Well, I’m sure NASA will be thrilled to hear that. You can swat away the space debris with your hockey stick.”
“Exactly. See? I bring a unique skill set to the table.”
“You are completely full of shit,” you say, though there’s no real malice in your tone anymore.
“Guilty as charged.” Garrett shrugs, letting the tension bleed out of his shoulders. “I don’t want to be an astronaut. I don’t even like flying on commercial planes. The legroom is terrible.”
“Then why did you say it?”
“Because you were ignoring me.” Garrett drops the charm, allowing a sliver of honesty to peek through. “And I’m not really used to being ignored.”
You study him for a moment, the amusement fading back into something more cautious. You glance down at the heavy textbook sitting open in front of you, the pages filled with complex equations and diagrams that make Garrett’s head hurt just looking at them.
“I wasn’t ignoring you to be rude,” you say quietly. “I’m just busy. This major isn’t a joke. If I don’t keep my head down, I’ll drown.”
“I get it,” Garrett says, and surprisingly, he does. He knows what pressure feels like. He knows what it’s like to have something you can’t afford to fail at. For you, it’s aerospace. For him, it’s hockey. If he fails, he has to face his father. The thought makes his stomach tighten. “You don’t have time for distractions.”
“No. I don’t.” You look back up at him. “And you, Garrett Graham, look exactly like a distraction.”
“I can be very helpful,” he argues. “I could … quiz you.”
“On fluid dynamics?”
“I can read flashcards. I know the alphabet.”
You smile again, a small, subtle curve of your lips, but it feels like a massive victory. “I don’t use flashcards.”
“Then I’ll just sit here and look pretty while you work.”
You roll your eyes, but you don’t tell him to leave. Instead, you reach out and slowly pull your laptop screen back up.
“You have exactly twenty minutes before I pack up,” you tell him from behind the silver Apple logo. “If you breathe too loudly, I’m throwing a textbook at your head.”
“Deal.”
Garrett leans back in his chair, crossing his arms over his chest. He spends the next twenty minutes in absolute silence, watching you work. He watches the way you chew on the inside of your cheek when you’re frustrated. He watches the way you push your glasses up the bridge of your nose. He watches the sheer, undeniable brilliance radiating from you as you tear through your notes.
When your phone alarm vibrates softly on the table, signaling that your twenty minutes are up, you immediately begin stacking your books.
Garrett sits forward, ready to offer to carry them, to walk you home, to do something, but you’re too fast. You shove everything into a worn-out backpack with practiced efficiency.
You stand up, slinging the heavy bag over one shoulder.
“Goodbye, Garrett,” you say.
“I’ll see you around, astronaut,” he replies.
You pause, looking down at him. “It’s Y/N.”
“I know.”
He doesn’t, actually. He hadn’t bothered to ask Dean if he ever figured it out. But he likes the way your name sounds in his head.
You shake your head, turning away. “Good luck with your thrust.”
Garrett watches you walk away, weaving your way through the tables until you disappear down the stairwell. He remains in the chair for a long time, the silence of the library pressing in around him.
He didn’t get your number. He didn’t secure a date. By Dean and Logan’s standards, this interaction was a complete and utter failure.
But as Garrett finally stands up and pushes his chair in, he can’t help but smile. He got you to look at him. He got you to laugh. He got you to admit that he wasn’t completely repulsive.
It’s a small win.
But Garrett is a competitor. He knows that championships aren’t won in a single game. They’re won shift by shift, battle by battle.
He walks out of the library, the cool night air hitting his face.
You are a fortress. You are heavily guarded, entirely focused, and completely unimpressed by everything he usually relies on.
This isn’t going to be easy. It’s going to take time, patience, and a whole lot of effort.
And for the first time in a very long time, Garrett is actually looking forward to it.
***
“What in the actual hell are you doing?”
Garrett doesn’t take his eyes off the television screen. He reaches blindly into the bowl resting on his stomach, grabs a handful of popcorn, and shoves it into his mouth. “I’m conducting research.”
Dean drops his hockey bag by the front door of the off-campus house they share with a heavy thud. He walks into the living room, staring at the screen in utter bewilderment. Logan and Tucker follow close behind, both stopping dead in their tracks.
On the screen, a laugh track blares as a tall, painfully thin guy in a Flash t-shirt says something about string theory.
“You’re watching The Big Bang Theory,” Logan says, his voice flat.
“Episode four, season one,” Garrett confirms, chewing thoughtfully. “I think I’m starting to pick up on the terminology. Bazinga.”
Tucker lets out a loud, wheezing laugh, doubling over. “Oh, my God. He’s broken. Our captain is broken.”
“I’m not broken,” Garrett snaps, pausing the TV. He turns to glare at his three teammates. “I’m adapting. You guys gave me an impossible target. The girl practically speaks a different language. If I’m going to get close to her, I need to understand her people.”
“Her people,” Dean repeats, wiping a tear of mirth from his eye. “Garrett, she’s an engineering major, not an alien species. And I’m pretty sure watching a ten-year-old sitcom isn’t going to magically teach you thermodynamics.”
“It’s about the culture,” Garrett argues, though he knows he sounds completely ridiculous. He defends his ground anyway. “I need to know how to banter with her. Do you know what a quark is? Because I do now.”
“You are pathetic,” Logan says, walking over and snatching the popcorn bowl right off Garrett’s stomach. “You’re telling me you haven’t even talked to her since the library?”
“I have a strategy.” Garrett sits up, crossing his arms.
“Yeah? What’s the strategy? Quoting Sheldon Cooper until she sleeps with you?” Dean asks, throwing himself onto the adjacent armchair.
“Attrition,” Garrett says, pointing a finger at Dean. “It’s a classic military tactic. You wear the enemy’s defenses down over time. She’s heavily guarded. If I rush in there with cheesy pickup lines, she’s going to shut me down and ignore me until graduation. I have to acclimate her to my presence.”
Tucker snorts, heading for the kitchen. “Acclimate her. Like a feral cat.”
“Exactly,” Garrett says, ignoring the insult. “I’m going to just … be there. Until she gets used to me. Until she expects me.”
“Well, good luck, Spock,” Logan says, tossing a piece of popcorn at Garrett’s head. “Just remember, the clock is ticking.”
Garrett brushes the popcorn off his shirt. The clock is ticking, but he isn’t worried. He has a plan.
***
Phase one of Garrett’s master plan begins the very next evening.
He finds you in your usual spot on the third floor of the library, fortified behind a wall of textbooks. He pulls the chair out across from you, the scrape of the wood cutting through the silence.
You slowly lower your laptop screen. The irritation in your eyes is palpable.
“I thought we established that you are not going to be an astronaut,” you say flatly.
“We did,” Garrett agrees, taking a seat and pulling a totally blank notebook out of his backpack. “I’ve moved on to a new dream. I’m thinking of working on a memoir. Requires a lot of writing. So, I’m here to write.”
You stare at the blank notebook. Then you look at him. “You don’t have a pen.”
“I’m a mental writer.”
You let out a heavy sigh, shaking your head before pulling your screen back up. “Don’t breathe too loud, Graham.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it, Y/N.”
And that’s all he does. He sits there for two hours, pretending to look at his phone, while actually watching you work.
He does it again two days later. This time, you don’t even lower your screen. You just slide a loose piece of notebook paper across the table toward him without looking up. Written on it in neat, precise handwriting are the words: silence is golden.
He writes back: I’m the quietest guy you know. And slides it back.
A tiny, almost imperceptible smile tugs at the corner of your mouth before you tuck the paper away.
By the end of the second week, Garrett notices a pattern. You are a machine, churning through complex equations and drafting endless schematics, but your fatal flaw is your basic human maintenance. Specifically, you forget to eat.
On a Wednesday night, after watching you rub your temples and wince for the fourth time in an hour, Garrett stands up. He doesn’t say a word. He just walks away.
Twenty minutes later, he returns.
You flinch slightly as a large, steaming paper cup and a brown pastry bag are deposited directly onto your open textbook.
You look from the cup, to the bag, and then up to Garrett as he takes his seat across from you.
“What is this?” You ask, your voice a mix of suspicion and exhaustion.
“Black coffee. Two sugars. And a blueberry muffin from the café downstairs,” Garrett says casually, leaning back in his chair. “You’ve been staring at that same page for forty-five minutes. Your blood sugar is crashing. You look like a zombie.”
Your eyes narrow. “I do not look like a zombie.”
“You really do. A cute zombie, but a zombie nonetheless.”
The word slips out before he can stop it, but he doesn’t regret it when he sees a faint pink flush creep up your neck. You look down at the coffee cup, wrapping your hands around the warm cardboard.
“I didn’t ask you to do this,” you say softly.
“I know,” Garrett replies. “Eat the muffin before I throw it at you.”
You finally open the bag, tearing off a piece of the muffin. You take a bite, and he watches your shoulders physically drop an inch as the sugar hits your system. “How much do I owe you?”
“Nothing. Just consider it a peace offering.”
“For what?”
“For taking up your oxygen.”
You take a sip of the coffee, closing your eyes for a brief second. “It’s good coffee.”
“I aim to please.”
The next time he comes to the library, he brings a turkey and swiss sandwich. You protest, but you eat the entire thing in under four minutes. The time after that, it’s a pack of peanut butter crackers and a Gatorade.
Slowly, the fortress starts to lower. You stop glaring when he pulls out his chair. You start greeting him when he sits down. Sometimes, when you take a break to rest your eyes, you actually complain to him about your professors.
Garrett listens. He doesn’t understand a word of the orbital mechanics jargon you vent about, but he listens to the tone of your voice, watches the animated way you wave your hands when you’re annoyed, and realizes, with a slight jolt of panic, that he genuinely enjoys your company.
It’s been three weeks. The acclimation phase is complete. It’s time to make a move.
***
It happens on a Monday.
Garrett tracks you down not in the library, but in a small courtyard outside the engineering building. It’s noon, the sun is shining, and you are sitting on a concrete bench with a terrifyingly thick textbook balanced on your knees.
He walks up, casting a shadow over your pages.
You blink, looking up and squinting against the sunlight. “Graham. What are you doing out here? It’s daylight. You’re usually a nocturnal pest.”
“Very funny,” Garrett says, offering a grin. He gestures toward the street. “Come on. Pack it up.”
“Excuse me?”
“It’s lunchtime. You need to eat. And I am starving after morning ice time.”
You immediately shake your head, clutching the textbook tighter. “No way. I can’t. I have a lab report due at four, and I’m only halfway through the data analysis. I’m just going to skip lunch.”
“Skipping lunch is bad for cognitive function,” Garrett counters smoothly. “You told me that yourself two days ago when I tried to skip breakfast.”
“That’s different. You’re an athlete. You need calories to smash people into boards.”
“And you need calories to do math that looks like an ancient alien language.” Garrett steps closer, reaching out and gently tapping the cover of your book. “Come on. Just a quick bite. Thirty minutes. You’ll work twice as fast after you get some real food in you.”
“Garrett, I really can’t-”
“Please.” He drops his voice, leaning in just a fraction. He uses the look. The one that works on everyone. But he tempers it, adding a layer of genuine pleading. “I don’t want to eat alone. My teammates are animals and I need civilized company.”
You stare at him, your resolve visibly wavering. You look from his face, to your textbook, and back again. Finally, you let out a dramatic sigh that he’s coming to recognize as your personal white flag.
“Fine. Thirty minutes. Not a second more.”
“Deal.”
Garrett waits as you shove your massive book into your backpack. You stand up, adjusting the strap over your shoulder, and he falls into step beside you.
“There’s a Panera just off campus,” Garrett suggests. “Fast, decent food, and they have that green tea you like.”
You glance at him, surprised. “You noticed I drink green tea?”
“I notice a lot of things,” he says, keeping his tone light.
The walk to the restaurant is surprisingly easy. You don’t talk much, still clearly pre-occupied with your lab report, but it’s a comfortable silence. When you arrive, the lunchtime rush is in full swing, but they manage to find a small booth near the window after ordering.
As the cashier rings them up, you immediately start digging into your backpack for your wallet.
“Don’t bother,” Garrett says, already handing his debit card to the cashier.
Your head snaps up. “What? No. Absolutely not. I’m paying for my own food.”
“I asked you out,” Garrett says, stepping smoothly in front of the card reader to block you physically. “I pay.”
“It’s not a date, Graham,” you hiss, trying to reach around his broad shoulder. “It’s a hostage situation you initiated.”
“Call it what you want. I’m paying.” He shoots the cashier a charming smile. “Just put it all on the card, please.”
You huff in annoyance, your arms crossing tightly over your chest as the receipt prints. “I’m paying you back.”
“You can try,” Garrett says, grabbing the pager and turning to you. “But I’m surprisingly fast for my size.”
You roll your eyes, but the fight drains out of you. You follow him to the booth, sliding into the vinyl seat with a heavy sigh.
Garrett sits across from you, resting his arms on the table. In the bright, natural light of the restaurant, away from the dim fluorescent bulbs of the library, he takes a moment to really look at you. The way your hair catches the light, the faint blush spreading across the bridge of your nose that he hadn’t noticed before. The sheer exhaustion pulling at the corners of your eyes.
“So,” Garrett starts, deciding to drop the playful banter for a moment. “Lab report due at four. Midterm on Thursday. Do you ever actually sleep, or do you just power down like a robot?”
You offer a tired, self-deprecating smile. “Six hours a night. Mostly. It’s just … crunch time right now.”
“It’s always crunch time with you,” Garrett observes. “I’ve never seen anyone study as much as you do. Not even the pre-med guys.”
You trace a pattern on the laminate table top with your fingernail. For a moment, he thinks you’re going to brush off the comment with a sarcastic remark. But instead, you let out a slow breath.
“I don’t really have a choice,” you say quietly.
“Everyone has a choice.”
“Not if I want to stay at Briar.” You look up, your eyes meeting his, stripped of their usual defensive walls. “I’m not here on a hockey scholarship, Garrett. I’m here on a full-ride academic scholarship. The only way I could afford this school.”
Garrett pauses, all the teasing immediately evaporating from his system. He leans forward, his full attention focused entirely on you. “Okay.”
“The terms are strict,” you continue, your voice low. “If my GPA drops below a 3.8, I lose the funding. Instantly. No probation, no second chances. I pack my bags and I go home. Aerospace is one of the hardest programs at this university. If I slip up on one lab report, or bomb one midterm, that 3.8 drops. So … I study.”
Garrett feels a sudden, sharp twist in his gut. All this time, he thought you were just a typical overachiever, obsessed with grades for the sake of being top of the class. He had no idea you were constantly walking a tightrope, with your entire future hanging in the balance.
It makes the crushing pressure he feels from his father seem almost … different. He plays hockey to escape his dad. You do math to secure your survival.
“That’s a hell of a lot of pressure,” he says honestly.
“It is what it is.” You shrug, though the tension in your shoulders betrays the casual movement. “It’s worth it. If I make it through, I get to do exactly what I want for the rest of my life.”
The pager on the table buzzes loudly, startling them both. Garrett jumps up quickly. “I’ll grab the food.”
When he returns with their trays, setting your soup and salad in front of you, he sits back down, his mind racing. The bet with the guys suddenly feels incredibly juvenile. Gross, even. You’re sitting here fighting for your academic life, and he’s treating you like a game to stroke his own ego.
He pushes the thought down. He can’t back out now, but he can at least make sure this isn’t a complete joke.
“So,” Garrett says, opening his sandwich wrapper. “Why aerospace? Out of everything you could have chosen. Why rockets and thrust?” He smirks slightly at the callback to your first conversation.
You roll your eyes, taking a spoonful of your soup. But as you swallow, a genuine, completely unguarded smile breaks across your face. It completely transforms you, wiping away the exhaustion and replacing it with pure, radiant passion.
“I grew up in Cocoa Beach,” you tell him, your voice softening.
Garrett raises an eyebrow. “Florida?”
“Yeah. Right there on the Space Coast. When you live down there, launches are just a thing that happens in the background, you know? You’re playing in the yard, and suddenly the sky lights up and the windows rattle.” You pause, looking past him, lost in a memory. “But the last space shuttle launch. The final one back in 2011. STS-135 Atlantis.”
“You were there?”
“My dad took me out to the beach to watch it,” you say, your eyes practically glowing now. “I was young, just a teen, but I remember it perfectly. There were thousands of people packed onto the sand. And when the countdown hit zero, you didn’t just hear it. You felt it. The ground literally shook beneath my feet. And then this massive, beautiful machine just tore through the sky, defying gravity, heading for the stars.”
Garrett stops chewing his food. He’s completely captivated. Not by the story, but by the way you’re telling it.
“I looked up at that streak of fire in the sky,” you continue, your hands moving as you speak, “and I knew exactly what I wanted to do. I didn’t just want to watch them anymore. I wanted to build the things that go up there. I wanted to understand the math that makes the impossible, possible.”
You suddenly blink, pulling yourself back to the present. You clear your throat, picking up your spoon again, suddenly looking incredibly self-conscious. “Sorry. I’m nerding out. You don’t care about this.”
“Are you kidding me?” Garrett asks, his voice thick with a sincerity that surprises even him. “That’s the coolest thing I’ve ever heard.”
You look at him, searching his face for any sign of mockery. When you find none, you relax slightly against the back of the booth. “It was pretty incredible.”
“I’ll bet.” Garrett takes a sip of his drink, his eyes never leaving yours. “So, you’re from Florida. That explains why you look like you’re freezing to death every time the wind blows here.”
You let out a loud laugh, the sound bright and warm. “It is so cold here, Garrett. Unreasonably cold. Why do people live in this state?”
“It builds character,” he jokes. “Besides, it makes for good hockey.”
“Right. Hockey.” You tilt your head, studying him with that same analytical gaze from the library, but the edge is completely gone. It’s softer now. Curious. “So, tell me. Why do you do it? And don’t tell me it’s for the character building.”
Garrett hesitates. He doesn’t talk about hockey in a serious way. He talks about the glory, the hits, the stats. He never talks about the fact that the ice is the only place he feels completely in control. The only place where the ghost of his mother’s illness and the reality of his father’s fists can’t reach him.
He looks at you. You just handed him a piece of your soul, wrapped up in a story about a space shuttle.
“It’s quiet,” Garrett says slowly, the truth slipping out before his defenses can catch it.
Your brow furrows. “Quiet? I’ve seen clips on ESPN. It looks like the exact opposite of quiet.”
“The arena is loud,” Garrett clarifies, leaning forward. “The fans, the sirens, the coaches yelling. But when I’m on the ice … when I have the puck on my stick and I’m moving toward the net … everything else just turns off. The noise goes away. It’s just me, the ice, and the goal. It’s the only time my brain actually shuts up.”
You stare at him, your eyes wide, processing his words. For a long moment, neither of you says anything. The clatter of the busy restaurant seems to fade away, leaving only the charged space between the two of you.
“I get that,” you finally say, your voice barely above a whisper. “That’s how I feel when I finally solve an equation that’s been taking me days. The world just stops for a second.”
Garrett smiles, a slow, genuine smile that reaches all the way to his eyes. He realizes, with a sudden, terrifying clarity, that Dean, Logan, and Tucker were wrong.
He didn’t just pull a target. He found someone who actually understands him.
“Eat your soup,” he says softly. “You have a lab report to write.”
You smile back, picking up your spoon. “Yes, Captain.”
Garrett eats the rest of his sandwich, his heart beating a slightly different rhythm in his chest. He knows he has to win this bet. But as he watches you wipe your mouth with a napkin, he realizes he wants to win for entirely different reasons now.
He doesn’t just want you in his bed. He wants you in his life.
***
Garrett feels like an absolute idiot.
He is walking across the bustling Briar University quad on a Thursday afternoon, carrying a bouquet of bright, aggressively cheerful flowers wrapped in brown paper. He’s getting stares. A few whispers. Two girls from his sports sociology seminar actually stop in their tracks and giggle as he walks past.
He ignores all of it, adjusting his grip on the stems. He spent two hours on the internet and visited three different florists in town to find these specific flowers. If Logan, Dean, and Tucker could see him right now, he’d never hear the end of it. The captain of the hockey team, reduced to a lovesick errand boy.
But as he pushes open the heavy glass doors of the engineering building, Garrett realizes he doesn’t actually care.
He checks the schedule you mentioned offhandedly two days ago. You should be getting out of your aerodynamics lecture right about now. He posts up against the tiled wall near the lecture hall doors, crossing his ankles and waiting.
Ten minutes later, the double doors swing open, and a flood of exhausted-looking students pours into the hallway. Garrett scans the crowd until he spots you. You’re wearing your signature oversized Briar hoodie, your hair clipped up, your nose already buried in a planner as you walk.
Garrett steps right into your path.
You stop short, narrowly avoiding a collision with his chest. You blink, looking up from your planner, the familiar flash of annoyance in your hazel eyes instantly softening when you register who it is.
“Graham,” you say, a hint of a smile tugging at your mouth. “Are you stalking my classes now?”
“Just providing an escort service,” Garrett says casually. He pulls his hand from behind his back and extends the bouquet toward you. “Here.”
You freeze. Your eyes drop to the bright orange, pink, and yellow petals bursting from the paper. You don’t reach for them right away. Instead, you look back up at his face, your expression a mixture of confusion and deep suspicion.
“What is this?” You ask slowly.
“They’re flowers, Y/N. Usually, people give them to other people as a gesture of goodwill.”
“I know they’re flowers,” you say, rolling your eyes, though a faint pink flush is already rising on your cheeks. “But why are you giving them to me? Did you accidentally run over someone’s garden and need to ditch the evidence?”
Garrett laughs, stepping a fraction closer. “Take them.”
Hesitantly, you reach out and take the bouquet. You look down at the blooms, your fingers gently brushing against a bright orange petal. “They’re … really beautiful. What kind are they?”
“Zinnias,” Garrett says.
“Zinnias,” you repeat. You look up at him, waiting for the punchline. “Okay. Is there a joke I’m missing?”
“No joke.” Garrett shoves his hands into the pockets of his jeans, suddenly feeling entirely too vulnerable. He clears his throat. “I, uh … I read an article online. Well, Wikipedia. But the source cited an actual NASA press release, so I think it checks out.”
Your brow furrows in confusion. “NASA?”
“Yeah.” Garrett shifts his weight. “In 2016, astronaut Scott Kelly tweeted a picture of a flower from the International Space Station. It was the first flower to ever bloom entirely in space, in zero gravity.” He nods toward the bouquet in your hands. “It was a Zinnia.”
The hallway around them is noisy, filled with the chatter of students rushing to their next classes, but Garrett barely hears any of it. He is entirely focused on your face.
You look down at the flowers again. Your breath hitches, just slightly, but he catches it. When you look back up at him, your eyes are wide, shining with an emotion he can’t quite decipher. It’s a look of total shock.
“You …” you start, your voice barely a whisper. You clear your throat and try again. “You researched the first flower grown in space?”
“I did.”
“For me?”
“Well, I wasn’t going to buy them for Logan,” Garrett deadpans.
You let out a startled, breathless laugh, clutching the flowers closer to your chest. The walls you constantly keep up — the defenses, the sarcasm, the intense academic focus — seem to crumble right in front of him. You look genuinely touched.
“Garrett,” you say softly. “This is … I don’t even know what to say. This is the most thoughtful thing anyone has ever done for me.”
“Say you’ll go on a date with me,” he counters smoothly, seizing the opening. “A real date. Friday night. Not Panera. Not the library. An actual dinner.”
You bite your lower lip, a habit he’s quickly becoming obsessed with. “I have a fluid dynamics quiz on Monday.”
“You’ve been studying for it since Tuesday. You know the material.” Garrett pulls one hand from his pocket and gently taps the cover of your planner. “Take one night off. Give your brain a rest. Let me take you out.”
You look from him, to the Zinnias, and then back to him. The hesitation in your eyes dissolves, replaced by a warm, definitive spark.
“Okay,” you say.
Garrett’s chest swells with a massive, undeniable sense of victory. “Okay?”
“Yes, Graham. It’s a date.” You tuck a stray piece of hair behind your ear. “What time?”
“I’ll pick you up at seven. Dress nice. I’m taking you somewhere that uses real cloth napkins.”
You laugh again, a sound Garrett wants to bottle up and keep. “I’ll see you at seven.”
***
Friday night arrives, and the energy in the house is chaotic.
Garrett stands in front of the mirror in his bedroom, adjusting the cuffs of a crisp, dark blue button-down shirt. He checks his hair, runs a hand over his jaw to make sure his shave is clean, and grabs his favorite cologne.
The door to his bedroom swings open without a knock.
“Hey, G, are we ordering pizza or-” Dean stops dead in the doorway. His eyes go wide. “Whoa. Look at you.”
Logan and Tucker appear behind Dean a second later, peering into the room.
“Is there a funeral?” Tucker asks, leaning against the doorframe.
“Very funny,” Garrett mutters, grabbing his wallet and keys off the dresser. “I’m going out.”
“With the lamppost girl?” Logan asks, a smirk playing on his lips. “You’re wearing a collar for the lamppost girl? Damn, the strategy must be working.”
Garrett shoots Logan a dark look. “Her name is Y/N. And yeah, I’m taking her to dinner.”
“Where? The dining hall?” Dean teases.
“Osteria.”
The three guys fall completely silent. Osteria is the nicest Italian place in town. It takes a week to get a reservation, and it definitely isn’t cheap.
“You’re taking the bet to Osteria?” Logan asks, his smirk fading into genuine confusion. “Garrett, you just need to get her in bed. You don’t need to buy her a fifty-dollar steak.”
Garrett’s jaw tightens. Hearing them call you that suddenly makes his stomach turn. It feels dirty. It feels wrong. The bet was a stupid, arrogant mistake, but the date tonight? The date is real. He wants it to be real.
“I know what I’m doing,” Garrett snaps, pushing past them into the hallway. “Don’t wait up.”
He leaves the house before they can say anything else, his pulse drumming a heavy beat against his ribs.
Twenty minutes later, Garrett pulls his Jeep up to the curb outside your apartment complex. He walks up the exterior stairs to the second floor, his palms actually sweating. He wipes them on his dark jeans before raising a hand to knock on your door.
He waits. He hears footsteps inside, the slide of a deadbolt, and then the door pulls open.
Garrett’s brain instantly flatlines.
You are standing in the doorway, and you look absolutely devastating. The oversized hoodies and messy buns are completely gone. In their place is a sleek, black slip dress that hugs your curves perfectly, the silk material catching the warm porch light. Your hair is down, falling in soft, loose waves over your shoulders. You’re wearing a touch of makeup — dark mascara that makes your eyes pop, and a dark red lip that makes Garrett’s mouth go entirely dry.
You aren’t wearing your glasses.
“Hi,” you say, a nervous, shy smile breaking across your face.
Garrett realizes he hasn’t spoken. He’s just staring. He forces his vocal cords to work. “Hi. Wow. You look … wow.”
You laugh, the sound a little breathless, and step out onto the landing, pulling the door shut behind you. “Is that a good thing, or do I have lipstick on my teeth?”
“It’s a very, very good thing,” Garrett says, his voice dropping an octave. He can’t tear his eyes away from you. You look stunning. You look like the kind of girl who stops traffic. “I feel incredibly underdressed.”
“You look great, Garrett,” you say softly, your eyes raking over his button-down and jeans. You step closer, the faint scent of vanilla and something floral washing over him. “Shall we?”
“Yeah.” Garrett clears his throat, finally finding his brain again. He steps to the side, pressing a light hand against the small of your back to guide you toward the stairs. “My car is right down here.”
The drive to the restaurant is easy, filled with light banter about the horrific traffic on campus and a debate over the local sports radio station playing quietly in the background. But the moment they walk into Osteria, the atmosphere shifts into something more intimate.
The restaurant is dimly lit, smelling of garlic, roasting meats, and expensive wine. The maître d’ leads you to a secluded booth in the back corner.
Once they’re seated, Garrett watches you pick up the menu. The candlelight flickers across your face, highlighting the sharp line of your jaw and the soft curve of your lips. He is genuinely captivated.
“Okay, I stand corrected,” you say, scanning the menu. “They do use real cloth napkins here. And the prices don’t actually have dollar signs next to them. That’s how you know it’s fancy.”
“Don’t worry about the prices,” Garrett says immediately. “Order whatever you want.”
You lower the menu, raising an eyebrow at him. “Are you trying to bribe me, Graham?”
“I’m trying to impress you,” he admits, leaning forward on his elbows.
“You already gave me space flowers,” you point out, a soft smile playing on your lips. “The bar is pretty high.”
“I like a challenge.”
The waiter arrives, and they order. Garrett asks for a bottle of red wine, and you don’t object, even allowing him to pour you a glass when it arrives.
Once the waiter leaves, the quiet intimacy of the booth settles over them again. You take a sip of the wine, your eyes locking onto his.
“So,” you say, tracing the rim of your glass. “Garrett Graham. Captain of the team. Unlikely future astronaut. You know all about my stress, my scholarship, and my deep, abiding love for rockets. But I feel like I barely know anything real about you.”
Garrett shifts slightly in his seat. He’s used to girls asking him about his stats, his NHL chances, or his workout routine. He isn’t used to anyone asking him to be real.
“What do you want to know?” he asks.
“Start with the basics,” you suggest. “Where are you from?”
“In New York. The city, mostly. But my dad moved us out to the suburbs when I was in middle school so I could play for a better youth hockey program.”
“Ah,” you nod slowly. “A hockey family.”
“Something like that.” Garrett takes a long drink of his wine. The familiar, bitter taste of resentment coats his tongue whenever he thinks about his father. He decides to test the waters, offering a piece of the truth he rarely shares. “My dad played in the NHL. Phil Graham. He had a solid career with the Rangers. Made a lot of money. Won a Norris.”
Your eyes widen slightly. “Wow. That’s a huge legacy to follow.”
“Yeah. It is.” Garrett stares into his glass. “He’s … intense. To put it mildly. He thinks second place is just the first loser. If I don’t score a hat trick, the game is a failure. If I don’t get drafted in the first round, my career is a bust.”
“That sounds exhausting,” you say softly.
Garrett looks up. There’s no pity in your eyes. Just a quiet, steady understanding. “It is. But it’s the way he is. He trained me to be a machine. No distractions. No emotions. Just the puck and the net.”
“Is that why you act like nothing ever bothers you?” You ask, your tone completely devoid of judgment. “Because you were trained to shut it off?”
Garrett feels a jolt of shock run through him. You see right through him. You always have, from the very first day in the library. You don’t buy the charming, carefree persona he projects to the rest of the world.
“Yeah,” Garrett says, his voice thick. “I guess it is. If I don’t care, he can’t use it against me.”
You reach across the small table. Your fingers lightly brush against his knuckles, a fleeting, electrifying touch that makes Garrett’s breath catch.
“You’re allowed to care, Garrett,” you say quietly. “It doesn’t make you weak.”
He flips his hand over, catching your fingers before you can pull away. He intertwines his fingers with yours, holding your hand on the table. Your skin is soft, warm, and the connection sends a rush of heat straight to his chest. You don’t pull back. You just look at him, your eyes dark and magnetic in the candlelight.
“I’m starting to care about a lot of things,” he says, his voice dropping to a rough murmur.
The waiter returns with their food, forcing you to break apart, but the tension between you only thickens as the meal progresses. The conversation flows effortlessly. You argue playfully about the best sci-fi movies, you mock the pretentious names of the dishes on the menu, and you share stories about their worst college professors.
Garrett realizes, halfway through his steak, that he is having the best night of his life. He isn’t performing. He isn’t trying to be the cool, detached captain. He is just Garrett, and you are looking at him like he’s the only person in the room.
By the time the waiter clears their plates and brings out a slice of tiramisu to share, the air between them is practically humming with electricity.
You take a bite of the dessert, groaning softly as the chocolate and espresso hit your tongue. “Oh, my god. That is incredible.”
Garrett watches the movement of your mouth, his mind suddenly going entirely blank of anything but the intense, overwhelming urge to kiss you.
“Glad you like it,” he manages to say, his voice tight.
“You aren’t having any?” You ask, offering him the fork.
“I’m good,” he says, his eyes locked on your lips. “I’ve got everything I want right here.”
You swallow hard, your breath hitching again. The playful banter fades away, replaced by a heavy, charged silence. You put the fork down, your eyes dropping to his mouth before rising back to his eyes.
Garrett signals for the check, pays quickly, and they step out of the restaurant into the cool, crisp autumn air.
You shiver almost instantly, crossing your arms over your chest. “Okay, the food was amazing, but I officially hate Massachusetts weather.”
Without a word, Garrett shrugs off his suit jacket and steps behind you, draping it over your bare shoulders. The warmth of his body heat transfers to you, and you lean back slightly into his chest, letting out a soft sigh.
“Better?” He asks, his voice rumbling right by your ear.
“Much,” you whisper.
He rests his hands lightly on your shoulders for just a second longer than necessary before guiding you to the Jeep.
The drive back to campus is quiet, but it’s not the comfortable silence of earlier. It’s heavy. It’s loaded with anticipation. The radio plays softly, but Garrett barely registers the song. His hands grip the steering wheel tight, his mind racing.
He wants to keep you. He wants to drag this night out until the sun comes up.
He pulls up to the intersection where he normally turns right to head to your apartment.
The blinker ticks loudly in the quiet cab of the car.
Garrett doesn’t turn the wheel. He hits the brake, sitting at the red light, and looks over at you. You are already looking at him, buried in his suit jacket, your eyes dark and expectant in the shadows of the car.
“I don’t want to take you home yet,” Garrett says, the words spilling out before he can overthink them. He is laying all his cards on the table. No games. No strategies. Just the raw, honest truth. “I don’t want this night to end.”
You hold his gaze, the silence stretching out between you. Garrett’s heart hammers against his ribs. He waits for the rejection. He waits for you to tell him about the fluid dynamics quiz, or the late hour, or the fact that you need to go to sleep.
Instead, you reach out and place your hand gently over his on the center console.
“I don’t want it to end either,” you say softly.
Garrett turns his hand, threading his fingers through yours once again. He swallows the lump in his throat. “Do you … do you want to come back to my place?”
The light turns green.
You give his hand a gentle squeeze.
“Yes,” you say. “Take me to your place, Garrett.”
Garrett lets out a breath he feels like he’s been holding since he met you. He flips the blinker off, hits the gas, and drives straight through the intersection, heading away from your apartment, and straight toward the house.
***
The drive takes less than ten minutes, but to Garrett, it feels like an eternity. Every time he shifts gears, his knuckles brush against the soft fabric of his suit jacket still draped over your shoulders. The car is completely silent save for the low hum of the engine and the soft rhythm of your breathing.
He pulls into the gravel driveway and cuts the engine. The house is dark. Dean, Logan, and Tucker are out, probably at whatever Friday night mixer is happening on campus. For the first time in his life, Garrett is overwhelmingly grateful for his teammates’ predictable party habits.
“They’re not here,” Garrett says, his voice low in the quiet cab.
“Good,” you murmur, turning your head to look at him. Your eyes catch the faint amber glow of the streetlamp outside. There’s a nervous energy radiating from you, but there’s no hesitation in your voice.
He gets out, walking around the front of the Jeep to open your door. You step down, shivering slightly as the brisk autumn air hits your bare legs, and Garrett instinctively wraps an arm around your waist, pulling your side flush against his chest.
“Let’s get you inside,” he whispers.
He guides you up the porch steps, his keys jingling as he unlocks the front door. The house smells faintly of stale beer and athletic gear, but Garrett barely registers it. He leads you straight past the living room and up the wooden stairs to his bedroom at the end of the hall.
He pushes the door open and reaches for the lamp on his nightstand, bathing the room in a warm, dim light. His room is surprisingly clean — he’d practically scrubbed it top to bottom before the date, just in case.
You step inside, your eyes darting around the space, taking in the framed hockey jerseys, the neatly made bed, the stack of textbooks on his desk. Garrett closes the door behind you, the click of the latch echoing loudly in the quiet room.
The moment the door shuts, the reality of the situation settles over you both. The air is suddenly heavy, thick with anticipation. Garrett stays by the door, his hands in his pockets, watching you. He’s dying to touch you, to close the distance, but he forces himself to stay put.
“Y/N,” he says softly.
You turn to face him, clutching the lapels of his oversized jacket. “Yeah?”
“Are you sure about this?” he asks, his gaze locking onto yours. He needs to know. He needs to hear it. “Because we can just hang out. You can borrow a t-shirt and go to sleep. I don’t want you to feel pressured just because I bought you dinner.”
A small, genuine smile breaks across your face. You take a step toward him. Then another. Until you are standing right in front of him, close enough that he can feel the heat radiating from your body.
“I’m sure, Garrett,” you whisper, tilting your head up. “I want to be here.”
That’s all it takes.
Garrett’s hands come out of his pockets, immediately finding your waist. He pulls you against him, ducking his head, and captures your lips with his.
The kiss is explosive. It’s not slow or tentative. It’s exactly what he’s been craving all night. His mouth opens over yours, his tongue sliding past your lips, tasting the sweet, dark hint of the tiramisu and the intoxicating flavor that is just you. You let out a soft gasp, your hands coming up to grip his shoulders as you kiss him back with a fierce, unexpected intensity.
“Fuck,” Garrett groans against your mouth. His hands slide up your back, gripping the jacket and pulling it off your shoulders, letting it drop to the floor.
He steps forward, backing you slowly across the room until your knees hit the edge of the mattress. You tumble back onto the comforter, and Garrett follows you down, bracketing your body with his arms.
He takes a second to just look at you. Your dark hair is fanned out across his pillows, your lips are swollen and slick from his mouth, and the black silk slip dress rides dangerously high on your thighs.
“You are so beautiful,” he murmurs, trailing a line of open-mouthed kisses down the line of your jaw, down the column of your neck. He feels your pulse jumping wildly against his lips.
“Garrett,” you breathe, your fingers tangling in the hair at the nape of his neck. “Take this off. Please.”
He doesn’t need to be told twice. He sits up slightly, grabbing the hem of your slip dress. “Lift your arms.”
You comply, and he pulls the silk over your head, tossing it aside. You are left in a matching set of black lace underwear, and Garrett feels his mouth go completely dry. He traces a finger down the center of your stomach, watching the way your muscles jump and quiver under his touch.
“You’re perfect,” he whispers, leaning down to press a hot, wet kiss to your stomach.
Garrett takes his time. He wants to memorize every inch of you. He unhooks your bra, peeling it away, and his mouth immediately replaces the fabric. He circles the tight peak of your nipple with his tongue, sucking gently, and you let out a high, sweet moan that sends a surge of blood straight to his groin.
“You like that, Starshine?” He asks, his voice thick and raspy.
“Yes,” you gasp, your hips arching up off the mattress involuntarily. “Don’t stop.”
He doesn’t. He continues to worship your chest, his hands sliding down to grip your hips. He hooks his thumbs into the waistband of your lace panties, slowly dragging them down your legs and tossing them onto the floor.
You instinctively try to cross your legs, a sudden flash of vulnerability crossing your face, but Garrett gently catches your knees, pressing them open.
“Don’t hide from me,” he says, his voice a low, commanding rumble. He rests his forearms on your thighs, looking at you. “I want to see you.”
He leans in, pressing his mouth to the soft skin of your inner thigh, right near your center. You jump, your fingers digging into his bedsheets.
“Garrett-”
“Relax,” he murmurs against your skin. “Let me take care of you first.”
He trails his lips higher, his breath ghosting over your slick, swollen folds. The scent of your arousal fills his senses, sweet and completely intoxicating. He traces the delicate seam with the tip of his nose, and then, slowly, he presses his tongue flat and takes a long, slow drag upward.
You scream his name, your entire body bucking off the bed.
“Shh,” he soothes, though he’s smiling against you. His hands slide under your ass, lifting you higher, tilting your hips exactly where he needs them. “I’ve got you.”
He sets a punishing, relentless rhythm. He swirls his tongue over your sensitive bundle of nerves, sucking hard, and then diving two fingers inside you. You are incredibly tight, and so wet his fingers slide in effortlessly. He curls his fingers, hitting that sweet spot inside you with every thrust of his hand, mirroring the flick of his tongue.
“Oh my god,” you sob, thrashing on the pillows. “Garrett. Please. I can’t-”
“Yes, you can,” he growls, quickening his pace. “Come for me, Y/N. Let me feel it.”
You unravel completely. Your thighs clamp down on his head, your nails ripping into the sheets as a violently intense orgasm tears through your body. You cry out, your core pulsing and clenching frantically around his fingers, milking him of every drop of sanity he has left.
Garrett waits until the last of your tremors subside before he pulls away. He crawls back up your body, his chest heaving, and captures your lips in a devastating kiss, letting you taste your own release on his tongue.
You are completely limp, your eyes half-closed, a dazed, blissful smile on your face.
Garrett pulls back, stripping off his button-down shirt and throwing it across the room. He kicks off his shoes, shoves his jeans and boxers down his legs, and stands by the bed, completely bare.
Your eyes drag down his chest, lingering on the hard planes of his stomach, before dropping lower. Your eyes go wide, a flash of something akin to panic crossing your face for a fraction of a second, but you quickly mask it, biting your lower lip.
Garrett turns, opening the drawer of his nightstand and pulling out a foil packet. He tears it open, quickly rolling the condom down his length, before moving to hover over you.
He settles between your legs, his knees sinking into the mattress. He braces his weight on his forearms, looking down into your flushed face.
“You okay?” He checks, his thumb brushing a stray piece of hair off your forehead.
“I’m more than okay,” you whisper, reaching up to run your hands over his broad shoulders. “I want you.”
Garrett groans, the sound completely animalistic. He shifts his hips forward, aligning the blunt head of his cock with your slick opening. He pushes forward, letting himself sink into your heat.
But immediately, he feels resistance. It’s tight. Impossibly tight. And as he pushes another fraction of an inch, your breath hitches sharply, your hands flying to his chest to grip his biceps.
“Ouch,” you gasp, your body tensing completely.
Garrett stops instantly.
Every alarm bell in his head goes off. He freezes, pulling back slightly, his eyes snapping to your face. You are biting your lip, your eyes squeezed shut in obvious discomfort.
He pulls out entirely.
“Y/N,” he says, his voice laced with concern. He looks down, and the sight makes his heart completely stop in his chest.
There is a single, vivid streak of crimson blood on his condom.
Garrett stares at it. The room suddenly starts spinning. The air is sucked entirely out of his lungs.
He looks back up at you. You have opened your eyes, and you are staring at the ceiling, your cheeks burning with a fierce, humiliated blush. You look incredibly small, pulling the edge of the comforter over your chest.
“Y/N,” Garrett repeats, his voice trembling now. “Look at me.”
You slowly turn your head, refusing to meet his eyes.
“Are you … is this your first time?”
The silence that follows is deafening. You pick at a thread on the comforter, your voice incredibly quiet when you finally speak.
“Yes.”
The word hits Garrett like a physical blow to the stomach. A brutal, agonizing hit that leaves him completely winded.
A virgin.
You are a virgin.
And he is about to take your virginity to win a fucking bet.
A wave of nausea washes over him so intensely he actually feels dizzy. The memory of Dean, Logan, and Tucker laughing on the quad violently assaults his brain. You guys pick the girl. I’ll have her in my bed by the end of the semester.
He is a monster. He is worse than his father. His father broke his mother’s body, but Garrett is about to shatter your heart. You, the girl who apologizes to lampposts. The girl who gets starry-eyed talking about space shuttles. The girl who looks at him like he’s actually a good person.
“I’m sorry,” you say suddenly, your voice cracking. “I should have told you. I just … I know you’re super experienced, and I didn’t want you to think I was a total loser or some kind of prude. I just … I’ve never had the time. Or met anyone I wanted to do this with. Until you.”
Your words twist the knife deeper.
“Hey,” Garrett says immediately, forcing the panic down, forcing the crushing guilt into a dark, locked box in the back of his mind. He has to take care of you right now. He can hate himself later. He reaches out, gently cupping your cheek, forcing you to look at him. “Do not apologize. Are you crazy? Y/N, you’re not a loser.”
“But you stopped,” you whisper, tears shining in your eyes. “I’m ruining it.”
“You are not ruining anything,” he says fiercely. He leans down, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead. “I’m just … I’m honored, baby. I just wish I had known so I could have been gentler. I don’t want to hurt you.”
“It only hurt for a second,” you assure him, your hands coming up to grip his wrists. “I promise. Please, Garrett. I want to. I want it to be you.”
God, he wants to throw up. He wants to pull away, put his clothes on, and run out of the room. But looking at your face, so open, so trusting, so incredibly beautiful — he knows that pulling away now would destroy your confidence. It would humiliate you.
He’s in it. He has to finish this. And he vows right then and there, he is going to make it the best experience you’ve ever had.
“Okay,” Garrett whispers, his voice thick with unshed emotion. “Okay. But you have to tell me if it hurts too much. Deal?”
“Deal.”
Garrett settles back between your legs. He reaches down, sliding a hand between your folds, using the slickness of your earlier orgasm to massage you, stretching you gently with two fingers before he tries again. He leans down, capturing your lips, keeping your mouth busy and distracted as he aligns himself once more.
“Take a deep breath,” he murmurs against your mouth.
You inhale sharply, and as you exhale, Garrett pushes forward.
He goes excruciatingly slow. Every instinct in his body is screaming at him to drive deep, to bury himself to the hilt, but he fights it. He pushes through the tight, resistant barrier with agonizing patience. You whimper against his mouth, your nails biting into his shoulders, but you don’t tell him to stop.
“You’re doing so good, baby,” he praises you, his voice ragged. “You’re doing so good for me. Just relax. Let me in.”
He pushes the rest of the way, finally seating himself completely inside you. You are so tight it takes his breath away, his cock throbbing from the intense pressure. He stays perfectly still, burying his face in your neck, letting you adjust to the sheer size of him.
“Garrett,” you gasp, your arms wrapping tightly around his back. “Wow.”
“You okay?” he pants, pressing a kiss to the pulse point jumping at your throat.
“Yeah. The pain is gone. It just feels … really full.”
“It feels perfect,” he corrects, pulling back slightly to look at your face. The tension has left your features, replaced by a heavy-lidded, glazed look of arousal.
Slowly, carefully, Garrett pulls back, almost to the tip, and drives forward again.
You let out a soft moan, your hips instinctively tilting up to meet him.
That’s all the encouragement he needs. He begins to move, establishing a slow, steady, grounding rhythm. He makes love to you with a reverence he’s never shown anyone in his entire life. He watches your face, memorizing the way your brow furrows when he hits a certain spot, the way your lips part as he drags himself out and slides back in.
He makes sure every thrust counts. He reaches down between your bodies, his thumb finding your slick clit, and begins to rub in circles, matching the pace of his hips.
“Oh!” You cry out, your eyes flying open. “Garrett-”
“I know,” he whispers, kissing you deeply. “Let it go, baby. Come for me again.”
The combination is too much for you. You don’t last long. Your internal muscles clamp down viciously around his cock, triggering a second, violent orgasm. You scream his name, your body arching like a bowstring.
The feeling of you coming around him snaps Garrett’s control entirely. He lets out a guttural groan, driving into you hard, once, twice, three times, before his own climax rips through him. It is blinding. It is the most intense, earth-shattering release he has ever experienced. He empties himself into the condom, his entire body trembling with the force of it.
He collapses on top of you, burying his face in the pillows next to your head, his chest heaving as he struggles to catch his breath.
You wrap your arms around him, your hands tracing soothing patterns up and down his sweaty back.
“That was …” you whisper, sounding completely dazed. “That was incredible.”
Garrett closes his eyes, a profound sense of self-loathing pooling in his gut. “Yeah,” he manages to say.
After a few minutes, Garrett forces himself to move. He rolls off you, pulling the condom off and tossing it in the trash, before grabbing a few tissues from the nightstand. He gently cleans you up, his heart breaking all over again when he sees the faint smear of pink on the white tissue.
He climbs back into bed, pulling the thick comforter up over both of you.
You immediately curl into his side. You rest your head on his chest, right over his heart, and drape an arm across his stomach. You are warm, soft, and smelling like vanilla and sex.
“I really like you, Garrett,” you murmur, your voice thick with exhaustion. “I’m really glad you talked to me in the library.”
Garrett stares up at the ceiling. The shadows in the room seem darker now. Menacing.
“I’m glad too,” he lies, his voice barely a whisper.
He presses a kiss to the top of your head, holding you tight as your breathing slows and evens out, signaling that you’ve fallen asleep.
Garrett remains wide awake.
The digital clock on the nightstand flips from 1:00 AM to 1:01 AM.
He just won the bet. He secured his victory. His chest is safe from a wax.
And he has never felt like more of a loser in his entire life.
He is in too deep. This hasn’t been a game to him since the second week in the library. He cares about you. He cares about your stupid equations, and your obsession with space, and the way you apologize to inanimate objects.
He’s falling in love with you.
And when you find out how this started — when you find out that your virginity was the punchline to a joke in the campus quad — it is going to destroy you. And you will never forgive him.
Garrett pulls you a little tighter against his chest, staring into the dark. He knows he has to tell you. He has to confess before someone else does.
But as you let out a soft, contented sigh in your sleep, Garrett knows he’s a coward. Because right now, the thought of losing you hurts far more than the guilt.
Summary: Dean has never met a problem he couldn’t charm his way out of or a woman he couldn’t leave completely satisfied. So when he overhears a football player publicly blame you for his own failures in bed, Dean does the only logical thing: he shows up at your doorstep with a duffel bag full of toys and a mission
Warnings: 18+ content
The crisp March wind whips across the Briar University quad, but Dean hardly feels the chill. He’s running on four hours of sleep, a triple-shot espresso, and the lingering high of a weekend well spent.
“I’m just saying,” Garrett says, adjusting the strap of his duffel bag over his shoulder. “If Coach makes us bag skate again tomorrow, I’m staging a full-team mutiny. I’m not doing it.”
Logan snorts. “You love bag skates.”
“I tolerate bag skates,” Garrett corrects him. “There’s a massive difference.”
“You’re both whining,” Tucker chimes in, his steady southern drawl a stark contrast to Garrett’s rapid-fire complaining. “Just put your heads down and skate.”
Dean grins, walking backward for a few steps so he can face his teammates. “Tuck’s right. It’s all about pacing, boys. Stamina. You can’t blow all your energy in the first period. You have to finesse it. Read the ice. Just like with a woman.”
Beau, walking beside Dean, rolls his eyes and shoves Dean’s shoulder. “Jesus, Di Laurentis. Does everything come back to your sex life?”
“When it’s as spectacular as mine?” Dean winks. “Yeah. It does.”
He isn’t trying to be an arrogant prick. It’s just the truth. Dean loves women. He loves the way they look, the way they smell, the way they sound when he’s doing things right. He grew up surrounded by affection — two powerhouse attorney parents who actually love each other, a sprawling maternal family with a business empire, and a childhood free of the usual rich-kid neuroses. He knows how lucky he is. And he believes in sharing the wealth. Specifically, by ensuring that any woman lucky enough to end up in his bed leaves it thoroughly, exhaustingly satisfied.
“Who was it this weekend?” Logan asks, kicking a stray pebble across the pavement. “Wait, don’t tell me. The blonde from the Gamma Gamma party?”
“Her name is Tori,” Dean says easily. “And she’s a delight. Highly recommend her taste in music. Terrible taste in breakfast food, though. Who orders egg whites and no bacon? It’s a crime against mornings.”
“You bought her breakfast?” Beau asks, raising an eyebrow.
“I always buy them breakfast.” Dean turns back around, matching his stride to the rest of the guys. “It’s called manners, Beau. You should try it sometime. Instead of just throwing a football at people.”
“I’m a quarterback,” Beau says defensively. “Throwing a football is literally my job description.”
“Yeah, well, my job description is making sure everyone leaves happy.”
They turn the corner near the student union. The quad is packed with bodies hurrying between afternoon classes, a sea of Briar U hoodies and overpriced coffee cups.
Up ahead, leaning against the low brick wall near the fountain, are two guys wearing Briar football jackets.
Beau groans under his breath. “Oh, great. It’s McMahon.”
“Who?” Tucker asks.
“Wide receiver,” Beau mutters. “Hands made of stone, ego the size of Rhode Island. Don’t look at him, or he’ll start complaining to me about his target share.”
Dean has no interest in football politics, so he keeps his eyes straight ahead. They’re about to walk past the two guys when McMahon’s voice carries over the noise of the quad. It’s loud. Too loud. The kind of loud a guy uses when he wants everyone around him to know he’s talking.
“I had to dump her, man,” McMahon is saying to his buddy, a sneer clear in his voice. “Total waste of my time.”
“Yeah?” The other guy asks.
“Oh, absolutely. I’m telling you, she’s a frigid bitch.”
Dean slows his steps. Next to him, Garrett stiffens.
McMahon laughs, a harsh, grating sound. “I put in the work, you know? But nothing. Swear to God, she just laid there. Something must genuinely be wrong with her. She can never cum.”
Dean stops walking completely.
Beau takes two more steps before realizing Dean isn’t beside him. He turns around. “Dean. Come on. Don’t.”
“Did you hear what he just said?” Dean asks, his voice dropping low. All the playful ease from a moment ago evaporates.
“I heard it,” Logan says, his expression tightening. “The guy’s a class-A douchebag. Let’s keep moving.”
“He just announced to half the quad that he couldn’t get a girl off,” Dean says, staring at the back of McMahon’s head. “And he blamed her.”
“Dean,” Tucker says, stepping into Dean’s line of sight. “Not our circus. Not our monkeys.”
“It is an insult to womankind,” Dean says. He isn’t joking. His chest actually feels tight with genuine indignation. “A crime. A travesty.”
“It’s a wide receiver with a fragile ego,” Beau says, grabbing Dean’s elbow. “Leave it alone.”
Dean shrugs off Beau’s hand. He isn’t going to start a brawl in the middle of the quad, he has no interest in getting suspended for the next five games. But the sheer audacity of it is ringing in his ears.
Something must genuinely be wrong with her.
No. Dean shakes his head. No, there is nothing wrong with you. He doesn’t even know who you are. He doesn’t know your face, or your laugh, or the way you look when you’re a mess in the sheets. But he knows, with absolute, unwavering certainty, that McMahon is an idiot.
“There’s no such thing as a frigid woman,” Dean says, his voice carrying just enough that McMahon’s conversation pauses. “Just lazy, incompetent guys who don’t know where the clit is.”
Silence drops over their immediate vicinity.
Garrett scrubs a hand over his face. “Jesus Christ.”
McMahon turns around, his face flushing dull red. He spots Beau first, then his eyes slide to Dean. “You got something to say, Di Laurentis?”
Dean slides his hands into the pockets of his jeans, rocking back on his heels. He gives McMahon a lazy, condescending smile. “Just offering some unsolicited biological facts, McMahon. Sounds like you need a tutor. Maybe a diagram.”
McMahon steps away from the brick wall, puffing his chest out. “Are you calling me incompetent?”
“I think you just called yourself incompetent, man,” Dean says smoothly. “Loudly. In public. I’m just agreeing with you.”
“I don’t need to know her,” Dean counters, his tone perfectly even. “I know anatomy. I know effort. If a girl doesn’t get off, it’s because you didn’t pay attention. You rushed it. You fumbled the play. Isn’t that what you guys call it? Fumbling?”
Beau winces. “Dean.”
McMahon takes a step forward, his fists clenching. “You think you’re so fucking funny.”
“I think I’m highly effective,” Dean corrects him. “And I think you should keep your bedroom failures to yourself instead of dragging a girl’s name through the mud because your fragile masculinity can’t handle the fact that you suck in bed.”
For a second, it looks like McMahon is going to swing. Dean shifts his weight, perfectly ready to slip the punch and drop the guy. He’s not a fighter by nature, but he’s a hockey player. It comes with the territory.
But Tucker steps in, his frame easily blocking McMahon’s path. “I think that’s about enough conversation for one afternoon,” Tucker says calmly. His tone is polite, but his eyes are flat.
McMahon glares at Tucker, then at Dean. He points a finger. “Watch your mouth, Di Laurentis.”
“Watch your form, McMahon,” Dean shoots back. “Maybe use two fingers next time. Or, God forbid, your tongue.”
Logan chokes on a laugh, quickly disguising it as a cough.
McMahon spits on the ground, turns, and shoves his way through the crowd, his buddy trailing awkwardly behind him.
Dean watches them go, his jaw tight.
“Well,” Garrett says after a moment. “That was diplomatic.”
“I hate guys like that,” Dean mutters, running a hand through his hair. “I really, genuinely hate them.”
“We know,” Beau sighs, clapping Dean on the back. “You’re the caped crusader of the female orgasm. We’re all very proud to know you. Can we go get food now? I’m starving.”
They resume their walk toward the dining hall, the tension slowly bleeding out of the group as Garrett and Logan pick up their argument about practice drills right where they left off.
But Dean is quiet. He tunes out the banter, his mind replaying McMahon’s harsh, dismissive words.
It’s just sloppy. It’s pathetic. Dean loves women too much to stand the thought of one being treated like a chore, or worse, a lost cause. Sex isn’t a race. It isn’t just about friction. It’s about connection, observation, communication. It’s about worshipping a body until it unravels for you.
He doesn’t know who you are. He doesn’t know what you’re doing right now. Maybe you’re sitting in a lecture, feeling insecure because some meathead wide receiver told you you were broken. Maybe you’re in your dorm room, crying over a guy who couldn’t even be bothered to figure out what you like.
Dean looks up at the crisp blue sky, mentally sending a prayer up to the universe.
“Dear Universe, please watch over this woman’s sadly neglected clitoris,” he thinks solemnly. “May it one day find someone who actually knows what they’re doing. Amen.”
He kicks a stray leaf on the sidewalk. It is a damn tragedy, that’s what it is. A tragedy that needs rectifying.
“Hey, Beau,” Dean says suddenly, interrupting whatever Tucker was saying.
Beau glances over. “Yeah?”
“Who did McMahon just break up with?”
Beau frowns, his steps slowing. “What? Why?”
“Just answer the question.”
“I don’t know, man. He dates around. I try not to keep track of his personal life. Why?” Beau squints at him. “Wait. No. Whatever you’re thinking, stop.”
“I’m not thinking anything,” Dean lies smoothly.
“You are. You have that look on your face.” Logan points a finger at him. “The ‘Dean is about to do something stupid’ look.”
“I resent that,” Dean says. “I don’t do stupid things.”
“You bought a jet ski on eBay at three in the morning last week,” Garrett points out.
“It was a steal, G. An absolute steal. You don’t understand economics.” Dean waves a hand dismissively. “Seriously, Beau. Does anyone know who she is?”
“Why do you care?” Tucker asks, amused.
“Because it’s an injustice,” Dean states flatly. “It is a cosmic wrong that needs to be righted. She’s probably out there right now, thinking she’s the problem, when the reality is she was just subjected to the sloppy, fumbling hands of a guy who treats sex like a two-minute drill.”
Beau groans, burying his face in his hands. “You’re not going to track this girl down, Dean.”
“I am absolutely going to track her down.”
“And do what?” Logan asks, laughing in disbelief.
Dean looks at his friends, entirely serious. “And give her the orgasm she’s been so cruelly denied. It’s my civic duty.”
“You’re insane,” Garrett says, though he’s grinning. “You are actually insane.”
“I’m a humanitarian,” Dean corrects him. “I’m giving back to the community.”
“You don’t even know her name,” Tucker says softly.
“I’ll find it out,” Dean promises. He glances back toward the direction McMahon disappeared.
He doesn’t know you yet. He doesn’t know if you’re blonde, brunette, tall, short, quiet, or loud. But he knows one thing for sure.
He is going to find you. He is going to ruin you for every other man on the planet. And he is going to make damn sure you never, ever think there is something wrong with you again.
***
The stale smell of pepperoni pizza and the frantic clicking of Xbox controllers fill the living room of the off-campus hockey house.
“Pass it, pass it, pass it,” Logan chants, mashing the buttons on his controller as he leans so far forward on the couch he’s practically sitting on the coffee table.
“I am passing it, you pylon,” Dean snaps back, his eyes glued to the television screen. “If you would get into position instead of skating around like a lost toddler-”
“I’m open!”
“You’re surrounded by both defensemen!”
“Shoot the damn puck!” Garrett yells from the armchair, throwing a piece of popcorn at Logan’s head. “You guys are an embarrassment to the sport. It’s a video game. It requires a fraction of the athletic ability we actually possess, and you’re still blowing it.”
“Shut up, Graham,” Dean and Logan say in unison.
On the screen, the buzzer blares. Game over. Logan groans and tosses his controller onto the cushions, dragging a hand down his face.
Dean exhales, leaning back and stretching his arms over his head. His shoulders pop. Normally, he’d be demanding a rematch, relentlessly trash-talking Logan until the guy agreed to play another round just to shut him up. But today, Dean isn’t feeling it. His head isn’t in the game. It hasn’t been in the game since they left the quad three hours ago.
He keeps replaying the conversation in his head. Or rather, the broadcast. That loudmouth wide receiver, McMahon, announcing to half the student body that the girl he was dating couldn’t get off.
It pisses Dean off. It genuinely, deeply aggravates him.
“You’re quiet,” Garrett notes, watching Dean from the armchair. “You won. Usually, you do a victory lap around the coffee table.”
“I’m conserving my energy,” Dean says, picking up his phone to check his notifications. Nothing interesting. Just a text from a girl in his sociology seminar and an email from his dad about spring break.
“He’s still thinking about his crusade,” Logan says, snagging a cold slice of pizza from the box on the table. “The caped crusader of the clitoris.”
“It’s not a crusade,” Dean says defensively. “It’s a matter of principle.”
“You don’t even know her,” Garrett points out, amused. “For all you know, McMahon was telling the truth.”
Dean glares at him. “Garrett. Look at me. Do I look like a man who accepts defeat in the bedroom?”
“You look like a man who spends too much time on his hair,” Garrett deadpans.
“My hair is flawless, and that is entirely besides the point,” Dean shoots back. “The point is, there is a fundamental lack of effort plaguing the male population of this campus. It’s an epidemic. Guys like McMahon treat sex like a race to the finish line, and then they have the audacity to blame the woman when she doesn’t cross it with them. It’s pathetic.”
Logan chews his pizza thoughtfully. “I mean, you’re not wrong. But you can’t save them all, man.”
“I don’t need to save them all,” Dean says, his voice dropping a fraction. “I just need to save this one.”
The front door swings open before Logan can reply, slamming against the wall with a loud thud.
Beau trudges into the house, looking like he just survived a minor war. He’s still wearing his gray Briar football sweatpants and a tight compression shirt that clings to his exhausted frame. He drops his massive gym bag onto the hardwood floor, kicks off his slides, and groans loudly.
“Practice?” Garrett asks sympathetically.
“Practice,” Beau confirms, shuffling into the living room and collapsing onto the empty space on the couch next to Dean. He smells faintly of artificial turf, sweat, and the sharp tang of Deep Relief muscle rub. “Coach made us run the stadium stairs. Twice. Because someone — who shall remain nameless, but his initials rhyme with DickMahon — kept dropping his routes during seven-on-sevens.”
Dean’s ears perk up. He turns to look at his best friend, his previous lethargy vanishing instantly. “McMahon?”
Beau closes his eyes and tips his head back against the couch cushions. “Don’t.”
“You were in the locker room with him,” Dean presses, shifting his body so he’s fully facing Beau. “Did you ask around?”
Beau keeps his eyes squeezed shut. “Dean, I am tired. My calves are screaming. I want a shower, a beer, and for you to stop looking at me with that deranged glint in your eye.”
“Tell me you found something out,” Dean says, ignoring every word Beau just said. “Tell me you didn’t spend two hours in a locker room full of gossiping linebackers and come back empty-handed.”
Beau sighs, a long, dramatic sound that ruffles his blonde hair. He slowly opens one eye, looking at Dean with a mixture of exhaustion and profound regret. “Do you want the good news or the bad news first?”
Dean’s heart actually kicks up a notch. He leans forward, resting his forearms on his knees. “Good news. Always start with the good news.”
Beau sits up a little, rubbing the back of his neck. “Okay. The good news is, I know who she is. I asked Howard, the backup tight end, because he knows everybody’s business. He told me who McMahon just dumped.”
“Who?” Dean demands.
“Her name is Y/N Y/L/N,” Beau says.
Dean processes the name. It suits you. It sounds smart, put-together. “And?”
“And,” Beau continues, “she’s not just some random girl. She’s a junior. Pre-law, I think. And she’s the president of the Delta Zeta sorority.”
Logan whistles low. “Delta Zeta? Those girls don’t mess around. That’s the house with the insane GPA requirement and the terrifying philanthropy events.”
Dean smiles, a slow, genuine curve of his lips. He likes this. He really likes this. A sorority president. That means you are organized. Driven. You probably walk around campus with a planner perfectly color-coded to match your outfits. You take charge, you handle responsibility, and you probably don’t take shit from anyone. Which makes it even more infuriating that a guy like McMahon made you feel inadequate.
“Y/N,” Dean says your name out loud, testing the syllables on his tongue. He likes the way it sounds. He likes the way it feels. “Okay. That’s excellent news. What’s the bad news?”
Beau hesitates. He looks away from Dean, glancing at Garrett and Logan, who are suddenly very invested in the conversation. Beau scrubs a hand over his jaw, looking distinctly uncomfortable.
“Spit it out, Beau,” Dean says, the smile fading from his face.
“The bad news,” Beau says slowly, “is that McMahon wasn’t the first guy to complain about her.”
The living room goes dead silent. The only sound is the low hum of the refrigerator in the kitchen.
Dean stares at him. “What are you talking about?”
“I’m just telling you what I heard,” Beau says defensively, holding his hands up in a placating gesture. “Howard started talking, and then a couple of the other guys chimed in. Apparently, she dated a guy on the lacrosse team last year. And before that, some dude from Kappa Sig.”
“And?” Dean prompts, his jaw tightening.
“And the grapevine says the same thing,” Beau mutters, looking at the floor. “Nobody has ever been able to make her cum. The lacrosse guy said she was completely unresponsive. The Kappa Sig guy said he tried for an hour and gave up. It’s … it’s a known thing, Dean. The guys in the locker room were joking that she’s cursed.”
Dean feels a cold, sharp spike of anger lodge itself right beneath his ribs.
He imagines you, standing in front of a mirror, wondering what’s wrong with you. He imagines the quiet humiliation of lying in bed while a guy sighs in frustration, rolls over, and goes to sleep. He imagines you carrying around a reputation you didn’t ask for, created by guys who are too incompetent to do their damn jobs.
It makes him want to punch a hole through the drywall.
“They were joking about it,” Dean repeats, his voice dangerously soft.
“Locker rooms are toxic,” Garrett says quietly from the armchair. “You know how it is, Dean. Guys talk. They exaggerate to protect their own egos.”
“It’s not an exaggeration if three different guys are saying the exact same thing,” Beau points out gently. He looks back at Dean, his expression softening into an apology. “Look, man. I know you’re on this crusade to prove McMahon wrong, but … maybe he isn’t. Maybe it’s not a lack of effort.”
Dean narrows his eyes. “What are you implying?”
Beau shifts uncomfortably. “I’m just saying … biology is weird. Some people have weird wiring. Maybe she really does have some sort of issue. You know? Like, a medical reason why she can’t get off. It happens.”
“No,” Dean says immediately.
“Dean, be reasonable,” Beau tries. “If multiple guys-”
“I don’t give a damn if the entire starting lineup of the New England Patriots tried and failed,” Dean snaps, pushing himself off the couch. He paces across the living room, running a hand aggressively through his hair. “I am shutting that theory down right now.”
“You can’t just shut down biology,” Logan argues reasonably.
“Watch me,” Dean shoots back. He turns to face his friends, pointing an accusatory finger at Beau. “Do you know what the common denominator is here? It’s not her. It’s the guys.”
“A lacrosse player, a frat bro, and a wide receiver,” Garrett lists, counting them off on his fingers.
“Exactly!” Dean throws his hands in the air. “The holy trinity of selfish lovers! What do they all have in common? Ego. They care more about their own performance than her pleasure. They probably pounded away for five minutes like jackrabbits, didn’t bother with foreplay, and then got offended when she didn’t magically explode.”
Beau sighs. “Dean-”
“I’m serious, Beau,” Dean interrupts, his voice hard. The anger is settling into something sharper, something far more resolute. “Do not sit there and tell me she’s broken. Do not tell me she has a physiological issue just because three frat-star idiots couldn’t find the clit with a flashlight and a map.”
The conviction in his voice fills the room. He isn’t laughing. He isn’t playing around. He means every single word.
“Women’s bodies aren’t slot machines,” Dean says, pacing back toward the television. “You don’t just put a coin in, pull a lever, and wait for the jackpot. It takes attention. It takes communication. You have to learn the body you’re touching. You have to figure out what she likes, what she hates, what she needs before she even knows she needs it.”
He stops pacing, planting his hands on his hips as he stares down his three friends.
“If she hasn’t come,” Dean states, absolute certainty ringing in his tone, “it is because nobody has bothered to learn her properly. Nobody has put in the work.”
Garrett raises an eyebrow. “And you think you’re the guy to put in the work?”
“I know I am,” Dean says without a second of hesitation.
“Dude.” Logan lets out a breath, shaking his head. “You’re talking about taking on a campus legend. If she really is, uh, un-finishable-”
“Stop calling her that,” Dean snaps. “She’s not a challenge on a bucket list. She is a girl who deserves to feel good.”
Beau looks at him for a long, quiet moment. He knows Dean better than anyone in the room. Beau knows when Dean is messing around, and he knows when Dean is dead serious.
Right now, Dean is dead serious.
“Okay,” Beau says softly, holding his hands up in surrender. “Okay. I hear you. But let’s look at this logically. What exactly is your plan here?”
Dean drops back onto the couch, resting his elbows on his knees. “My plan is simple. I’m going to find her. I’m going to get to know her. And then I’m going to help her.”
“Help her,” Beau repeats flatly.
“Yes. I am going to give her the release she has been denied. I am going to do what apparently no other incompetent man on this campus has managed to do.” Dean’s eyes gleam with a fierce, protective determination. “I am going to break the curse.”
Logan lets out a sudden, bark-like laugh. “You’re out of your mind.”
“I am a visionary,” Dean corrects him.
Beau rubs his temples, looking like he’s developing a severe migraine. “Dean, think about this for two seconds. You can’t just walk up to a girl — a sorority president, no less — and offer to give her an orgasm.”
“Why not?” Dean asks innocently.
“Because it’s insane!” Beau yells, finally losing his cool. “Because she doesn’t know you! You can’t just stroll up to her in the dining hall, tap her on the shoulder, and say, ‘Hey, I heard your ex-boyfriend has the sexual prowess of a wet sponge, let me fix that for you!’”
“Well, obviously I wouldn’t use those exact words,” Dean says, offended. “I have tact, Beau. I have charm. I know how to talk to women.”
“You’re going to get pepper-sprayed,” Garrett predicts, sounding entirely too cheerful about the prospect. “I’ll give you twenty bucks right now if you get it on video.”
“I am not going to get pepper-sprayed,” Dean says firmly. “I am going to be a gentleman.”
“A gentleman doesn’t solicit orgasms to strangers,” Tucker’s voice drawls from the doorway. He’s leaning against the frame, holding a massive protein shake in one hand, having apparently walked in through the kitchen halfway through the conversation.
“A true gentleman recognizes a woman in need and steps up to the plate,” Dean counters smoothly. “I’m going to do it. That’s exactly what I’m going to do.”
“Dean, please,” Beau begs, sounding genuinely distressed. “She’s a prominent figure on campus. If you go up to her and say something crazy, she’s going to ruin your reputation.”
“My reputation?” Dean laughs. It’s a bright, easy sound. “Beau, my reputation is already that of a shameless flirt who sleeps around. What’s she going to do? Tell people I offered to make her feel good? Oh, the horror.”
“She’s going to think you’re a creep,” Beau insists.
“She won’t,” Dean says confidently. “Because I’m not going to be creepy about it. I’m going to be honest. Completely, brutally honest. Women appreciate honesty.”
Garrett snorts. “Yeah, let me know how that honesty works out for you when she slaps you across the face.”
Dean ignores them. He tunes out Garrett’s laughter, Logan’s skepticism, and Beau’s frantic attempts to reason with him. His mind is already racing, piecing together a strategy.
He knows you are the president of Delta Zeta. That means you are busy. It means you are likely stressed, overworked, and constantly dealing with other people’s drama. You probably drink too much coffee, don’t get enough sleep, and carry the weight of your entire house on your shoulders.
And on top of all that, you have the baggage of guys like McMahon making you feel inadequate.
Dean feels that fierce, protective urge flare up again. It isn’t just about his ego anymore. It isn’t just about proving a point to the locker room. It’s about you. It’s about the fact that nobody has looked at you and decided you were worth the time it takes to figure out what you need.
He stands up again, suddenly too energized to sit still. “When does Delta Zeta usually hold their chapter meetings?”
Beau groans, throwing himself face-first into a couch pillow. “I’m not telling you.”
“Fridays,” Logan provides helpfully. “Usually around seven. I know because I hooked up with a DZ last semester, and she always made me leave by six-thirty so she could get ready.”
“Friday,” Dean repeats. Today is Wednesday. That gives him two days to figure out an approach. Two days to find you, study you, and plan his move.
“You’re really going through with this?” Beau asks, his voice muffled by the pillow.
“I am,” Dean says. He walks toward the hallway leading to his bedroom, pausing at the threshold to look back at his friends. “I’m going to find her. I’m going to look her in the eyes, and I’m going to offer my services.”
“Services,” Garrett echoes, shaking his head. “You make it sound like you’re an independent contractor.”
“I’m a specialist,” Dean corrects him with a wink. “And Y/N Y/L/N is about to become my top priority.”
He turns and walks down the hall, already mentally mapping out the campus to figure out where a pre-law sorority president is most likely to spend her Friday afternoon. The library? The student union? A coffee shop?
He’ll check them all. He doesn’t care how long it takes.
Because Dean loves a challenge. But more than that, he loves making things right. And making sure you finally understand that there is absolutely nothing wrong with you?
That is going to be the best thing he’s ever done.
***
Dean does not usually require props.
In fact, he prides himself on his natural abilities. He has spent years perfecting his technique, learning the exact amount of pressure, the perfect rhythm, the right things to whisper in the dark. He is a craftsman, and his hands and mouth are his chosen tools.
But as he stands in his bedroom on Friday afternoon, staring into the bottom drawer of his nightstand, he decides to make an exception.
Because you aren’t just a regular Friday night hookup. You are a mission. You are the final boss of Briar University’s dating pool, a girl who has allegedly stumped every self-serving idiot on this campus. And while Dean is completely, undeniably confident in his own mouth, he also believes in being prepared. A good lawyer — like his mother always says — never walks into a courtroom without covering all his bases.
So, he grabs a sleek, black duffel bag from his closet.
He tosses in a small, discreet bullet vibrator. Then a curved silicone toy that he knows for a fact works absolute miracles. He adds a bottle of premium, water-based lubricant, just to be safe. He zips the bag up, slinging it over his shoulder.
“Where are you going?” Garrett asks, looking up from the kitchen island as Dean walks out of his room. Garrett is eating cereal straight out of the box.
“I have an appointment,” Dean says, checking his reflection in the hallway mirror. He runs a hand through his hair, making sure it falls with just the right amount of effortless messiness. He’s wearing a fitted black long-sleeve henley that highlights his shoulders, and his favorite jeans. He looks good. Approachable. Trustworthy.
“An appointment,” Garrett repeats flatly. His eyes drop to the black duffel bag. “Are you going to the gym, or are you actually going through with this psychotic plan to accost McMahon’s ex-girlfriend?”
“Her name is Y/N,” Dean corrects him. “And I am not accosting anyone. I am offering a philanthropic service. I’m giving back to the community.”
“You’re going to get arrested,” Garrett says, tossing a piece of Cap’n Crunch at him.
Dean catches it mid-air and eats it. “Have a little faith, Graham. I’ll be back in a few hours. Victorious.”
He walks out the door before Garrett can say anything else.
The Delta Zeta house is a massive, sprawling brick mansion situated at the end of Sorority Row. It has white columns, a perfectly manicured lawn, and an intimidating aura of organized femininity. Dean walks up the pristine paved walkway, his heart doing a strange, unfamiliar flutter against his ribs.
He isn’t nervous. Dean Di Laurentis doesn’t get nervous around women. But he is acutely aware that he is operating without a net here. He doesn’t have an introduction. He doesn’t have a mutual friend paving the way. All he has is his charm, a bag of toys, and a burning desire to prove McMahon wrong.
He steps onto the porch and presses the doorbell. It chimes, a soft, melodic sound that echoes through the heavy oak door.
Dean takes a breath. He squares his shoulders. He prepares his opening line. He’s going to be suave. He’s going to introduce himself, ask if you have a minute to talk privately, and then gently, delicately broach the subject.
The lock clicks. The door swings open.
And Dean completely forgets how to speak.
You are standing there, holding a clipboard in one hand and a half-empty mug of coffee in the other. You are wearing a pair of faded gray sweatpants and an oversized Briar University sweatshirt that is slipping off one shoulder. Your hair is pulled up into a messy bun that looks like it’s barely surviving, held together by a single, desperate claw clip. You look exhausted, irritated, and absolutely, devastatingly beautiful.
He wasn’t expecting this. He expected a perfectly polished sorority president in a twinset and pearls. But you look real. You look like a girl who has been managing fifty different crises since six in the morning.
You blink at him, your eyes trailing from the toes of his boots, up his jeans, to his face. “Can I help you?”
Your voice is slightly raspy, like you’ve been talking all day. It sends a sudden, sharp jolt straight to Dean’s groin.
“Uh,” Dean says. The suave opening line evaporates from his brain. The delicate approach vanishes. He stares into your eyes, overwhelmed by the sudden, intense urge to drag you upstairs, lay you down, and spend the next six hours worshipping every single inch of you.
“Hello?” You prompt, arching a single, perfect eyebrow. “I’m in the middle of a budget crisis with my treasurer, so if you’re looking for one of the sisters, you need to tell me who, or I’m shutting this door.”
Dean’s brain short-circuits entirely. “I’m here to make you come.”
Silence.
Thick, heavy, suffocating silence drops over the porch.
You freeze. The hand holding the coffee mug tightens so hard your knuckles turn white. You stare at him, your eyes widening in sheer, unadulterated shock.
Dean realizes what he just said a fraction of a second too late. “Wait. No. I mean-”
The slap echoes across the porch like a gunshot. Your palm connects with Dean’s cheek with stunning, terrifying precision. It stings instantly, a hot flare of pain that snaps his head to the side.
Before he can even register the hit, you step back.
“Get the hell off my porch, you absolute creep!” You snap, and then you slam the heavy oak door directly in his face. The deadbolt clicks into place with a resounding finality.
Dean stands there, staring at the brass knocker. He slowly reaches up, pressing two fingers to his stinging cheek.
“Well,” he mutters to himself. “That could have gone better.”
He doesn’t leave. He can’t leave. If he leaves now, he’s just the lunatic who showed up and harassed you. He drops the duffel bag onto the porch mat, takes a deep breath, and knocks on the door. Firmly.
“Go away!” Your voice filters through the wood, muffled but furious. “Or I’m calling campus security!”
“Please!” Dean calls out, leaning closer to the door. “Just give me one minute! I swear to God, I didn’t mean it like that!”
“You literally said you were here to make me come!” You yell back.
“I know!” Dean winces. “I know I said it! My brain stopped working! I panicked! But I’m not a creep, I promise!”
The lock turns. The door cracks open just an inch, held securely in place by a heavy brass chain. Your eyes appear in the gap, glaring at him with a mixture of anger and deep suspicion.
“You have exactly ten seconds to explain yourself before I pepper-spray you,” you say sharply. “And yes, I have it in my hand.”
Dean immediately holds his hands up in surrender, stepping back so you can see he isn’t trying to force his way in. “Okay. Okay, fair. Listen to me. My name is Dean Di Laurentis-”
“I know who you are,” you interrupt, your voice dripping with disdain. “You play hockey. You’re Beau Maxwell’s best friend. And you have a reputation for sleeping with half the female population of this school.”
“Okay, half is an exaggeration,” Dean says defensively. “A third, maybe. But that’s exactly why I’m here! Listen, I’m a feminist. I love women. I genuinely, deeply respect women and their right to absolute satisfaction.”
You stare at him through the crack. “Are you on drugs?”
“No! Look, I overheard McMahon talking on the quad yesterday.”
The shift in your demeanor is instantaneous. The fiery anger in your eyes extinguishes, replaced by a sudden, protective wall of pure ice. Your jaw clenches, and Dean can practically see you putting your armor on.
“Oh,” you say softly. The word is hollow. “I see. You heard what he said.”
“I heard it,” Dean confirms, his voice dropping, softening. “And I heard what the other guys in the locker room have been saying, too. The lacrosse guy. The Kappa Sig guy.”
You close your eyes for a brief second. When you open them, the ice is thicker. “And you came here to what? Mock me? Place a bet with your friends to see if you can be the one to break the curse?”
“No!” Dean is genuinely horrified. “No, God, absolutely not. I came here because it pisses me off. It pisses me off that these lazy, incompetent assholes don’t know what they’re doing, and they’re making you feel like you’re the problem.”
You don’t say anything. You just watch him through the narrow gap in the door.
“I came here to right a wrong,” Dean pleads, leaning in slightly. “To redeem my gender. I brought toys, just in case, to cover all the bases! I can even give you references, if you want. Seriously. Call Leah from Beta. Call Kayla from the dance team. Call-”
“Stop naming girls you’ve slept with,” you hiss, glancing nervously past him.
Dean looks over his shoulder. A group of freshmen girls are walking down the sidewalk, staring openly at him standing on the Delta Zeta porch, talking to the door.
You let out a frustrated groan. “You are causing a scene. Di Laurentis, I swear to God, if you make this a spectacle …”
“I’ll stand here all day,” Dean threatens lightly, giving you a small, charming smile. “I’ll shout my references to the quad. I’ll sing them. I have a terrible singing voice, Y/N. It will be tragic for everyone involved.”
You glare at him, a muscle ticking in your jaw. Then, with a harsh sigh, you shut the door.
For a second, Dean thinks he’s lost. But then he hears the rattle of the chain sliding out of the lock. The door swings open wide enough for him to enter.
“Get in,” you snap. “Before someone takes a picture.”
Dean quickly grabs his duffel bag and slips past you into the foyer.
The inside of the house is beautiful — hardwood floors, a sweeping staircase, the faint smell of vanilla and expensive perfume. But Dean doesn’t look at any of it. He turns to look at you.
You shut the door behind him and lean against it, crossing your arms tightly over your chest. Without the door between you, Dean can see the exhaustion lining your eyes. You look incredibly guarded, like a cornered animal waiting for the strike.
“Okay,” you say, your voice flat. “You’re inside. You got your little heroic speech out of the way. Now let’s get one thing straight.”
“I’m listening,” Dean says, matching your serious tone. He drops the bag onto the floor.
“You think this is about them,” you say, gesturing vaguely toward the door, indicating the male population at large. “You think McMahon and the others are just selfish lovers who didn’t try hard enough. You think you can waltz in here with your magical hockey-player hands and fix the lazy mistakes of frat boys.”
“I do, actually,” Dean says without hesitation. “I know I can.”
You let out a harsh, humorless laugh. It lacks any real joy. “Your ego is astounding. Truly. But you’re wrong, Dean. It’s not them.”
Dean frowns, taking a half-step toward you. “What do you mean?”
“I mean, it’s me,” you say bluntly. You look him dead in the eyes, refusing to flinch, refusing to look away. “I have never come. Ever.”
Dean stops. “I know. The rumor-”
“No,” you cut him off, your voice slicing through the air. “Not just with guys. Never. Not with men. Not with women. Not with a vibrator. Not with my own hand in the privacy of my own bedroom.”
Dean stares at you. The cocky comeback dies in his throat. He literally doesn’t know what to say.
“It’s a dead end,” you continue, your voice terrifyingly calm. “I have tried everything. I have read the articles, I have bought the expensive toys, I have tried relaxing, I have tried not overthinking it. It doesn’t work. The wires don’t connect. I physically cannot achieve orgasm.”
Dean’s heart aches. It’s a strange, sudden pang right in the center of his chest. Because he can hear the resignation in your voice. He can hear the years of frustration, of quiet, lonely disappointment, all packed into those few clinical sentences.
“Y/N,” he starts softly.
“Don’t,” you say, holding a hand up. “Do not give me pity. I am perfectly fine with it. I have made my peace with my body. I still enjoy sex. I still like the intimacy. It’s the guys who can’t handle it. They take it as a personal insult to their masculinity. They throw tantrums, they call me frigid, and they whine about it to their friends in the locker room.”
You drop your hand, your posture stiffening.
“So, thank you for the valiant attempt to save me,” you say, your tone dripping in sarcasm. “But I don’t need your help. I don’t need a savior. And I certainly don’t need another guy treating my body like a puzzle he has to solve just to stroke his own ego. You can take your bag of toys and leave.”
You reach behind you, grabbing the doorknob.
“Wait,” Dean says, moving faster than he ever has on the ice. He closes the distance between you, stepping just close enough that you pause, but far enough away that he isn’t crowding you.
He looks down at you. You are breathing a little heavy, your eyes defiant, daring him to push.
This changes things. Beau was right. It wasn’t just lazy guys. It’s a deep-rooted wall. But the thing about Dean Di Laurentis is that he doesn’t back down from walls. He scales them. He dismantles them brick by brick.
“I’m not leaving,” Dean says quietly.
You frown, your grip on the doorknob tightening. “I just told you-”
“I heard what you told me,” Dean says, his voice steady, entirely stripped of the usual playful banter. “You think you’re broken. You think it’s impossible. And you’re sick of guys making it about them instead of about you.”
You swallow hard, your eyes flickering with something that looks dangerously like vulnerability. “Yes.”
“I am not them,” Dean says. He holds your gaze, pouring every ounce of sincerity he possesses into the look. “I don’t care about my ego. My ego is perfectly intact. I care about the fact that you have convinced yourself you aren’t allowed to feel the best feeling in the world.”
“It’s not that I’m not allowed-”
“It’s a mental block,” Dean interrupts gently. “Or a physical one. Or a combination of both. But it’s not permanent. Nothing is permanent.”
“You don’t know that,” you whisper, looking away. “You don’t know my body.”
“Then let me learn it,” Dean says.
You snap your eyes back to him, shocked.
“Give me one chance,” Dean pleads. He isn’t cocky anymore. He is practically begging. “One chance, Y/N. No expectations. No pressure. If nothing happens, I will walk away. I will never bother you again. I won’t throw a tantrum, I won’t blame you, and I sure as hell won’t talk about it to a locker room full of idiots.”
You stare at him, your chest rising and falling rapidly. You look genuinely torn, the exhaustion and the fear battling against the tiny, microscopic sliver of hope he just offered you.
But then the wall goes back up.
“No,” you say firmly. You shake your head, stepping away from the door and pointing toward it. “No. I am not doing this again. I am not getting my hopes up just to lie there and feel broken while you get frustrated. Out. Now.”
Dean’s mind races. He’s losing you. He can see the door closing on this entire crusade, and he refuses to let you push him away just because you’re scared.
He needs leverage. What does he know about you?
Sorority president. Pre-law. Busy. Philanthropy.
“What if we make a wager?” Dean blurts out.
You stop. “What?”
“A wager,” Dean repeats, the idea taking shape in his mind as he speaks. “A bet. To make it worth your while. If I try, and I fail — which I won’t, but let’s pretend for a second that I do — I will give you something you want.”
You look at him like he’s lost his mind. “There is nothing you have that I want, Di Laurentis.”
“Delta Zeta is hosting the Splash & Dash charity car wash next Saturday, right?” Dean asks, pointing a finger at you. “To raise money for the women’s shelter downtown?”
You blink, clearly thrown off by his knowledge of your sorority’s philanthropic schedule. “How do you know that?”
“I pay attention to things,” Dean says smoothly. “Now, traditionally, your sisters wash the cars in bikinis. It brings in decent money. The frat guys show up, they pay twenty bucks, they ogle your sisters. It’s a solid business model.”
“Where are you going with this?” You demand, your patience wearing thin.
Dean grins. The slow, devastating, million-dollar grin that has gotten him out of trouble more times than he can count.
“If I fail to give you an orgasm,” Dean says slowly, letting the words hang in the air, “I will personally guarantee that the entire Briar University hockey starting lineup will participate in your car wash.”
You stare at him.
“And,” Dean adds, leaning in just a fraction, “we will do it shirtless.”
Your mouth parts slightly. You don’t say anything, but Dean can practically see the gears turning in your head.
The Briar hockey team is campus royalty. They are the most popular, most sought-after guys at the university. Garrett, Logan, Tucker, himself — they draw crowds just by walking into the dining hall.
“Shirtless,” you repeat, your voice skeptical.
“Shirtless,” Dean confirms. “Washing cars in the blazing sun. flexing. Sweating. We will advertise it. We will bring in hundreds of girls. Sorority girls, townies, professors — they’ll all show up. You will triple your fundraising goal in two hours.”
You look at him, the logic warring with your defense mechanisms. “Garrett Graham would never agree to that.”
“I am very persuasive,” Dean promises. “I will make them do it. If I lose.”
“And if you win?” You ask, narrowing your eyes. “What’s in it for you?”
Dean looks at you. He looks at the dark circles under your eyes, the messy bun, the oversized sweatshirt that hides a body he is dying to uncover. He thinks about McMahon’s cruel words on the quad, and the quiet resignation in your voice when you told him you’ve never come.
“If I win,” Dean says, his voice dropping to a low, husky register, “then I get the satisfaction of knowing I made you feel as good as you deserve to feel. That’s it. That’s the prize.”
You search his face, looking for the catch. Looking for the punchline, or the arrogant smirk. But there is nothing there except absolute, unwavering sincerity.
The silence stretches out. The grandfather clock in the hallway ticks steadily.
Finally, you let out a long, slow breath. The tension bleeds out of your shoulders. You look down at the floor, then back up at him.
“Shirtless,” you say softly.
“Pants are non-negotiable sadly,” Dean says solemnly. “Tucker is very modest.”
The tiniest, most microscopic hint of a smile tugs at the corner of your mouth. It’s barely there, but Dean catches it, and it feels like he just won the Stanley Cup.
“One chance,” you say, your voice turning serious again. “You get one chance, Dean. When it doesn’t work, we stop. You leave. And you deliver your team on Saturday.”
“Deal,” Dean says instantly. He holds his hand out.
You look at his hand. You hesitate for a second, then reach out and shake it. Your hand is small, your skin soft, but your grip is firm.
“When?” You ask.
“Tomorrow night,” Dean says, unwilling to wait any longer than absolutely necessary. “Eight o’clock. My place.”
You drop his hand, pulling your sweatshirt tighter around yourself. “Fine. Tomorrow night.”
Dean picks up his duffel bag from the floor. He gives you one last look, memorizing the way you look standing in the foyer, the challenge clear in your eyes.
“Get some sleep, Y/N,” Dean says, stepping out the door onto the porch. “You’re going to need your energy tomorrow.”
He doesn’t wait for your response. He turns and walks down the paved path, his heart hammering a victorious rhythm against his ribs.
He got his foot in the door. He got the chance.
Now, he just has to do the impossible.
***
The house is completely, suspiciously silent when you knock on the front door at exactly eight o’clock on Saturday night.
Dean opens the door before you can even lower your hand. He’s wearing gray sweatpants that hang low on his hips and a plain white t-shirt. His hair is slightly damp, curled at the ends, and the faint, clean scent of his body wash drifts out into the cool evening air.
He looks entirely too calm. You, on the other hand, feel like you might throw up.
“You’re right on time,” Dean says, a slow, easy smile spreading across his face. He steps back, opening the door wider. “Come on in.”
You step into the foyer, clutching the strap of your purse like a lifeline. You’re wearing jeans and a simple black sweater, a deliberate choice to make this feel casual, even though your heart is currently hammering against your ribs like a trapped bird.
“Where are your roommates?” You ask, your voice sounding a little too tight, a little too loud in the empty house.
“I bribed them to leave,” Dean says easily, shutting and locking the front door. “Logan and Tucker went to a movie. Garrett took his girlfriend out to dinner. The house is ours until at least midnight. I wanted zero distractions.”
He turns to look at you, and his smile softens. He can clearly see how rigid your shoulders are, how tightly you’re holding onto your bag.
“Hey,” he murmurs, stepping closer. “Relax. I’m not leading you to the gallows.”
“I know,” you say defensively. “I’m relaxed.”
“You look like you’re about to take the LSAT,” Dean counters. He reaches out, his large, warm hands gently curling over your shoulders. He rubs his thumbs in slow, soothing circles against your collarbones. “Look at me, Y/N.”
You lift your gaze from the center of his chest, meeting his eyes. They’re a warm, bright green, and completely devoid of the cocky arrogance you usually associate with him.
“Forget the bet,” Dean says quietly. “Forget the car wash, forget McMahon, forget the locker room. Tonight is just about you. And if you want to leave right now, or in ten minutes, or in an hour, you just say the word and I’ll walk you to the door. No questions asked. No pressure. Okay?”
You swallow hard, the tight knot of anxiety in your chest loosening just a fraction. “Okay.”
“Good.” Dean drops his hands, gesturing down the hallway. “My room is this way.”
Dean’s bedroom is surprisingly immaculate. You expected a stereotypical frat-boy disaster zone, but the bed is made with dark gray sheets, the floor is clear, and the only mess is a small stack of textbooks on his desk. The bedside lamp is on, casting a warm, dim glow over the room.
On the nightstand rests the black duffel bag from yesterday.
You stare at it, your stomach doing a complicated flip.
Dean catches your look. He tosses your purse onto his desk chair and turns to face you. “The bag is just backup. Honestly, I don’t think we’ll need it.”
“Your confidence is terrifying,” you mutter, crossing your arms over your chest.
“It’s not confidence. It’s just a fact.” Dean steps right into your personal space. He doesn’t ask permission to touch you this time, he simply lifts his hands and frames your face. His palms are slightly rough from handling a hockey stick, but his touch is incredibly gentle. “You think too much. I can practically hear the gears turning in your head.”
“I can’t help it,” you whisper, closing your eyes briefly as his thumbs brush over your cheekbones. “I’m waiting for the part where this doesn’t work, and you get annoyed, and I have to pretend I’m sorry.”
“That part isn’t coming.” Dean’s voice is a low, raspy murmur right against your mouth. “Open your eyes.”
You do. He is staring at your lips.
“I’m going to kiss you now,” Dean says, the warning a courtesy. “And you aren’t going to think about anything except how it feels.”
He closes the distance before you can argue. His mouth covers yours, warm and firm and demanding. You’ve been kissed a lot, but this is different. It isn’t rushed. He doesn’t shove his tongue down your throat or grope you aggressively. He simply takes his time, parting your lips, tasting you like he has all the time in the world.
A small, involuntary sigh escapes your throat, and Dean swallows it. His hands slide from your face, down your neck, tracing the line of your shoulders before sliding under the hem of your sweater. His warm palms flatten against the bare skin of your waist.
The shock of skin-on-skin contact makes you gasp, and Dean takes advantage, his tongue sliding against yours. He tastes like mint and something inherently dark and male.
“That’s it,” he murmurs against your mouth. “Just feel.”
He walks you backward, his hands pulling you flush against his chest, until the back of your knees hit the edge of the mattress. Dean breaks the kiss just long enough to pull your sweater up and over your head, tossing it blindly over his shoulder.
You reach for the hem of his t-shirt, suddenly desperate to feel his bare skin, but Dean catches your wrists.
“Uh-uh,” he says, a teasing lilt in his voice. “My clothes stay on for now. You don’t get to focus on me. Tonight is a one-way street.”
“Dean,” you protest, but he just smiles, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead.
He unhooks your bra with terrifying efficiency, letting it drop to the floor. The cool air hits your bare breasts, making your nipples pebble instantly. Dean tracks the movement, his eyes darkening as they drag down your torso.
He pushes you gently down onto the edge of the bed. You’re sitting there in just your jeans, feeling exposed and hyper-aware of his gaze. But there is no judgment in his eyes, no impatient rush to get to the main event. He just looks at you like you are the most incredible thing he has ever seen.
Dean drops to his knees on the hardwood floor between your legs.
He reaches out, his hands wrapping around your waist, pulling you an inch closer to the edge. “You’re beautiful,” he says softly, pressing an open-mouthed kiss directly in the center of your chest.
You shiver, your hands instinctively tangling in the thick hair at the nape of his neck.
Dean unbuttons your jeans. He slides the zipper down, his knuckles brushing intentionally over the sensitive skin of your lower stomach. You suck in a sharp breath. He pulls the denim down your legs, taking your plain cotton underwear with them, until you are completely bare, sitting on the edge of his bed while he kneels between your thighs.
“Dean,” you whisper, your voice shaking slightly as the familiar, suffocating wave of performance anxiety begins to creep in. What if he realizes it’s hopeless? What if nothing happens?
“Stop,” Dean says instantly. He looks up at you, his eyes blazing. He knows exactly what you’re doing. “Stop thinking. Stop putting pressure on yourself. If you don’t cum tonight, you don’t cum. I don’t care. I’m perfectly happy just staying down here and tasting you for the next three hours regardless.”
The blunt, dirty honesty of his words sends a jolt of liquid heat straight between your legs.
Dean doesn’t give you time to overthink it again. He shifts closer, wrapping his strong hands around the backs of your thighs, and gently parts your legs wider.
He lowers his head.
The first touch of his tongue is a shock to your system. It’s a slow, broad, open-mouthed slide right up your center. You jerk instinctively, your hands gripping his shoulders.
“Easy,” Dean murmurs, his breath hot against your dripping core. “I’ve got you.”
He goes back in, and this time, there is no hesitation. Dean Di Laurentis is a master at this, and he proves it in seconds. He doesn’t dive right for the clit, pounding away like every other guy has. He takes his time. He kisses the soft skin of your inner thighs. He traces the delicate folds with the tip of his tongue, teasing, mapping out your body, figuring out exactly what makes your breath hitch and your muscles tighten.
“You taste so fucking sweet,” Dean groans, the vibration of his voice buzzing directly against your most sensitive flesh.
He finds the swollen bundle of nerves and swirls his tongue around it, light and teasing. You let out a soft, stuttering gasp, your head dropping back.
It feels good. It feels amazing. But the mental block is a heavy, leaden thing sitting in the back of your mind. You hit the plateau — the place you always hit, where the pleasure builds and builds but never actually crests. You feel yourself tensing, bracing for the inevitable disappointment.
Dean feels it. He stops immediately.
“Look at me,” he orders. His voice isn’t gentle anymore; it’s low, rough, and demanding.
You force your eyes open, looking down. Dean is kneeling between your legs, his lips wet and shining with your arousal, his green eyes locked onto yours. The sight is so intensely intimate, so totally raw, that it makes your chest ache.
“Tell me what you’re feeling right now,” Dean demands, his hands tightening on your thighs, his thumbs pressing firmly into your skin.
“I … I can’t,” you stutter, shaking your head. “Dean, it’s not going to-”
“I didn’t ask what’s not going to happen,” he interrupts sharply. “I asked what you’re feeling right now. Describe it to me.”
“It feels good,” you whisper, tears of frustration stinging the corners of your eyes. “But I’m stuck. I’m stuck.”
“You’re not stuck.” Dean leans in, kissing the inside of your thigh, his breath hot. “You’re in your head. So get out of it. Focus on my mouth. Focus on my fingers.”
He slides two thick fingers directly inside you. You gasp, your hips bucking up off the mattress as he stretches you open. You are incredibly wet, slick with your own arousal, and Dean uses it to his advantage. He curls his fingers upward, hitting a deep, heavy spot inside you with a firm, relentless rhythm.
“Tell me what that feels like,” Dean says, his eyes never leaving yours.
“It’s full,” you choke out, your fingers digging painfully into his shoulders. “It’s deep.”
“Good.” Dean lowers his head again. He replaces his mouth over your clit, but this time, he isn’t teasing. He sucks the sensitive nub directly into his mouth, applying a firm, steady suction while his tongue flickers against it relentlessly.
The combination of his fingers sliding deep inside you and his mouth pulling fiercely at your clit is a sensory overload.
“Dean,” you sob, the sound entirely involuntary.
He doesn’t stop. He doesn’t ask if you’re okay. He knows exactly what he’s doing. He keeps his eyes open, staring right up at you as his tongue lashes against you and his fingers pump in a rapid, demanding rhythm.
The pressure is building. It’s a hot, coiled spring in the center of your body, winding tighter and tighter. You try to pull away, terrified of failing again, terrified of hitting the wall, but Dean’s hands are like iron on your thighs. He holds you perfectly still, refusing to let you escape the pleasure.
“Come on,” Dean growls, pulling his mouth away for a fraction of a second. “Let go, Y/N. Give it to me. Let go.”
He goes back to sucking, harder this time, dragging his teeth lightly against the hood.
The sensation splinters through your entire body. The wall in your mind — the mental block that has haunted you for years — suddenly shatters under the sheer, overwhelming force of what he’s doing to you. You can’t think. You can’t analyze. You can only feel.
The coiled spring snaps.
A choked scream rips out of your throat as the climax hits you like a freight train. It explodes, radiating from your core out to your fingertips in violent, uncontrollable waves of pleasure. Your hips jerk up, grinding frantically against Dean’s mouth as your inner muscles clamp down brutally around his fingers.
Dean swallows your scream, his mouth sealed tightly against you, taking every single drop of your release. He doesn’t stop, even when you’re thrashing, even when you’re begging him to because it’s too sensitive. He forces you to ride out every single wave, his fingers continuing to pulse inside you until you are completely spent.
When he finally pulls his hand out and lifts his head, you collapse backward onto the mattress.
You are panting, staring blindly at the ceiling. Your entire body is trembling. Tears — actual, physical tears of sheer disbelief and overwhelming relief — are sliding down your temples into your hairline.
Dean stands up. He looks down at you, his chest heaving under his white t-shirt, his hair thoroughly wrecked from your hands. He reaches over, wiping the moisture from his chin with the back of his hand.
He doesn’t look cocky. He doesn’t look like he just won a bet. He just looks satisfied.
He climbs onto the bed, hovering over you, and gently wipes a tear from your cheek with his thumb.
“You see?” Dean whispers, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to your slightly swollen lips. “You aren’t broken, Y/N. You just needed someone to actually pay attention.”
You let out a shaky, hysterical laugh, wrapping your arms around his neck and burying your face in his shoulder. “Oh my god. Oh my god, Dean.”
“I know,” he murmurs, wrapping his arms around your waist and holding you tight. He strokes your bare back, letting you ride out the aftershocks. “I know.”
You lie there for what feels like hours, just breathing him in. You feel light. You feel like a massive, suffocating weight has just been lifted off your chest. It wasn’t you. It was never you. You just needed a guy who cared more about your pleasure than his own ego.
“Thank you,” you whisper into his neck.
Dean pulls back slightly, looking down at you. His green eyes are dark, glittering with something dangerous. The tender, comforting moment shifts instantly, replaced by a heavy, palpable heat.
“Don’t thank me yet,” Dean says, a wicked, devastating smile curving his lips. “We have the house until midnight, Y/N. And I am far from finished.”
Your eyes widen. “Dean, I don’t think I can—I’m so sensitive-”
“I know,” he says smoothly. He reaches over to the nightstand, grabbing the black duffel bag and unzipping it. He pulls out the small, sleek bullet vibrator. “But you’re about to learn that the second time is always easier than the first. The wall is gone now. Now, we’re just playing.”
He turns it on. The low, electric hum fills the quiet room.
You swallow hard, your core clenching in anticipation.
Dean pushes you onto your back, his knees bracketing your hips. He finally grabs the hem of his t-shirt and pulls it over his head, tossing it onto the floor. His chest is broad, defined, covered in a light dusting of hair that trails down beneath the waistband of his sweatpants. You stare at the prominent V-lines pointing downward, suddenly incredibly desperate to see the rest of him.
But Dean isn’t rushing the main event. He reaches down, parting your folds with two fingers, and presses the buzzing toy directly against your swollen clit.
You arch completely off the bed, a loud, unabashed moan tearing from your lips.
It is instantaneous. Without the mental block holding you back, your body reacts with terrifying speed. Dean grins, watching your face as he manipulates the toy, circling the most sensitive nerves. He leans down, capturing your mouth in a deep, filthy kiss, his tongue mimicking the frantic circles of his hand.
You reach down, frantically grabbing at the waistband of his sweatpants, desperate to touch him, but Dean swats your hands away.
“Not yet,” he pants against your mouth. “Focus.”
It takes less than three minutes. The second orgasm crashes through you with even more ferocity than the first. You scream his name into his mouth, your nails digging crescent moons into his shoulders as your body bows off the mattress, shaking violently.
Dean pulls the toy away, tossing it onto the nightstand, and finally reaches for his own waistband.
He strips out of his sweatpants and boxers in one fluid motion. He is heavily, beautifully aroused, his thick erection jutting out, hot and ready. He grabs a condom from the nightstand drawer, ripping the foil open with his teeth, and rolls it on with quick, efficient movements.
You are still trembling from the second climax, your eyes hazy and completely blown out.
Dean settles himself between your legs, his hands gripping your hips to anchor you. He lines himself up with your wet, slick opening.
“Look at me,” he demands softly.
You meet his eyes.
“You’re perfect,” Dean whispers.
And then he pushes his hips forward, burying himself deep inside you in one long, smooth thrust.
You gasp loudly, the feeling of him filling you completely sending fresh sparks of pleasure racing through your overloaded system. Dean lets out a harsh groan, his head dropping back as he gives himself a second to adjust to the tight, wet heat of your body.
He begins to move. He doesn’t pound into you; he makes love to you. He pulls almost all the way out before driving deep again, grinding his hips firmly against yours so that the base of his shaft perfectly rubs against your clit with every single thrust.
It is a steady, relentless rhythm. You wrap your legs around his waist, locking your ankles together to pull him even deeper.
“Dean,” you pant, your head tossing back against the pillows. “Please.”
“I’m right here,” he answers, his voice strained. He reaches a hand down, slipping his thumb perfectly between your bodies to press firmly against your clit while he continues to thrust inside you.
The sensory overload is absolute. The deep, heavy stretching inside and the sharp, electric friction on the outside. You are unraveling, falling completely apart underneath him.
“Let it go again, baby,” Dean encourages, his thrusts getting faster, harder, completely losing his earlier restraint. “Come for me. Give it to me.”
You shatter for the third time. The orgasm rips through you so forcefully that your vision actually whites out for a second. You clamp down around his cock with brutal strength, crying out as the pleasure sweeps through you in violent, pulsing waves.
Your tight, milking climax is enough to send Dean right over the edge with you. He lets out a guttural shout, his hips driving into you one final, desperate time as he comes hard, his body rigid and shaking above yours.
He collapses heavily onto your chest, burying his face in the crook of your neck, his chest heaving as he fights to catch his breath.
You lie there, your arms wrapped tightly around his broad back, your heart hammering a frantic rhythm against his. The room is completely silent except for the sound of your combined, ragged breathing.
A full five minutes pass before Dean finally lifts his head. He props himself up on his elbows, looking down at you. His hair is a wild, sweaty mess, his eyes heavy with post-coital satisfaction.
He smiles. It’s a soft, genuine smile that makes your chest squeeze.
“So,” Dean rasps, tracing the line of your jaw with his finger. “I guess this means the hockey team is keeping their shirts on next weekend.”
You let out a weak, breathless laugh. “You’re a menace, Di Laurentis.”
“I’m a man of my word,” he corrects you, rolling off you and pulling you flush against his side. He drags the gray sheet up over your naked bodies, tucking you securely under his arm. “Though Logan is going to be incredibly disappointed. He’s been doing extra crunches all week just in case.”
You smile against his bare chest, tracing a lazy circle over his heart.
The bet is over. He proved his point. He did what no other guy could do, and he won.
But as Dean presses a lingering kiss to the top of your head, his arm tightening possessively around your waist, you get the overwhelming feeling that this is no longer just a mission for him.
And as you close your eyes, listening to the steady beat of his heart, you realize it’s definitely not just a bet for you, either.
***
The Delta Zeta front lawn looks like a chaotic, high-budget commercial for spring break.
The bass from the massive portable speakers is vibrating through the soles of your white sneakers, blasting a remix of a top-forty pop song that you’ve heard at least six times since nine o’clock this morning. Soapy water floods the driveway, running in iridescent little rivers toward the street drain. Everywhere you look, girls in bright bikinis and cut-off denim shorts are scrubbing windshields, spraying each other with the hose, and flagging down passing cars with neon pink cardboard signs.
“Y/N!” Jess, your vice president, jogs over to the cash box table where you’re currently organizing a stack of slightly damp twenty-dollar bills. She’s out of breath, her blonde hair plastered to her forehead. “We’re out of microfiber towels. And I think Brittany just accidentally sprayed a physics professor in the face.”
You sigh, dropping a twenty into the lockbox. “Check the garage for the backup towels. And tell Brittany to aim lower. Has the line of cars slowed down?”
“A little,” Jess admits, wiping her brow. “It’s barely noon, though. The frat guys won’t drag themselves out of bed for at least another hour.”
You look out at the street. She’s right. The morning rush of faculty and early-risers has died down, leaving an empty spot in the driveway. If you want to hit your fundraising goal for the women’s shelter, you need a second wave. A big one.
“We need a draw,” you mutter, tying your hair back up into a higher ponytail. “Something to get the foot traffic to stop.”
“I think your draw just arrived,” Jess says, her voice suddenly dropping an entire octave. She points toward the sidewalk.
You follow her gaze, and your breath catches in your throat.
Walking down Sorority Row, looking like a slow-motion shot from a movie, are four massive guys. Garrett looks annoyed, Logan is already grinning and waving at a group of sophomores, and Tucker is casually spinning a key ring around his finger.
And leading the pack is Dean.
He’s wearing a pair of faded board shorts, flip-flops, and a gray Briar Hockey t-shirt. Sunglasses hide his eyes, but the moment he spots you standing by the cash table, a slow, devastating smirk spreads across his face.
A collective gasp ripples through the sorority girls on the lawn. Two freshmen actually drop their hose. The hockey team doesn’t just show up to random philanthropy events unless there’s a camera crew involved.
You cross your arms over your bikini top, fighting the massive smile threatening to break across your face as Dean stops right in front of your table.
“Good morning, Madam President,” Dean says smoothly. He pulls his sunglasses down, resting them on the collar of his shirt. His green eyes travel down the length of your body, lingering on the exposed skin of your stomach before snapping back up to your face. The heat in his gaze is entirely inappropriate for a Saturday morning charity event.
“Di Laurentis,” you say, keeping your voice even despite the butterflies staging a full-scale riot in your stomach. “What are you doing here?”
“We’re here to wash cars,” Logan chimes in from behind Dean, dropping his bucket onto the grass. “Obviously. Show me to the nearest CR-V.”
“You don’t have to be here,” you say, looking back at Dean. You lower your voice so only he can hear. “You won the bet, Dean. You proved your point. Vigorously. Multiple times.”
Just the memory of last Saturday night sends a flush of heat up your neck. You haven’t seen him all week — midterms, chapter meetings, and his away games kept you completely separated. But you certainly haven’t forgotten. You haven’t been able to think about anything else.
“I know I won the bet,” Dean says, stepping a fraction closer. “And it was the most satisfying victory of my athletic career. But the guys and I took a vote. We decided we want to participate anyway.”
“Oh, really?” You raise an eyebrow. “Just out of the goodness of your hearts?”
“Not exactly,” Garrett grumbles, crossing his muscular arms. “Dean wouldn’t shut up about it. He threatened to hide my skates if I didn’t show up. Put me to work, Y/N, before I change my mind and go back to bed.”
You laugh, motioning toward the empty driveway. “Grab a hose, Graham. The sponges are in the buckets.”
Garrett, Logan, and Tucker disperse, immediately swarmed by a giggling flock of Delta Zetas who are suddenly very eager to demonstrate proper soap application techniques.
Dean doesn’t move. He stays right in front of your table, leaning his hip against the edge.
“The team’s participation comes with a new condition,” Dean says softly, his eyes locking onto yours.
“A condition?” You tilt your head. “I didn’t agree to any conditions.”
“You’re going to want to agree to this one,” Dean promises, that wicked smirk returning. “We wash cars today. We bring in the crowds. And in exchange, you agree to go on a real date with me tonight.”
Your heart does a stupid, happy little flip. “A date.”
“A real date,” Dean confirms. “No bets. No ulterior motives. Just you, me, a disgustingly expensive Italian restaurant downtown, and absolutely zero talk about hockey or sorority budgets.”
You bite your lower lip, trying to maintain a facade of careful consideration. “I don’t know, Dean. I’m pretty busy.”
“I am offering you free labor, Y/N. Look at them.” He gestures behind him.
You look. Garrett, Logan, and Tucker have already pulled their t-shirts over their heads, tossing them onto the grass. The reaction is instantaneous. Cars that were driving past suddenly hit their brakes. A group of girls walking on the opposite side of the street literally change direction and sprint toward your lawn.
“Well,” you say, trying to suppress your laughter. “If it’s for the good of the charity.”
“Exactly. You’re a humanitarian.” Dean reaches out, tracing a single finger over the back of your hand where it rests on the cash box. The light touch sends a jolt of electricity straight up your arm. “So. It’s a yes?”
“It’s a yes,” you agree.
“Perfect.” Dean takes a step back. “Now, where do you want me?”
“You’re a professional,” you tease. “I’m sure you can find a spot. Just make sure you follow the dress code.”
Dean’s grin widens. Without breaking eye contact, he grabs the hem of his gray t-shirt and pulls it smoothly over his head.
You actually forget how to breathe for a second. You saw him naked a week ago, but seeing him out here in the broad daylight is a completely different experience. His chest is broad, sculpted from years of brutal on-ice conditioning, the muscles in his stomach flexing as he tosses the shirt onto your table. The sunlight catches on the light dusting of hair trailing down his stomach, disappearing into the low waistband of his board shorts.
“How’s the dress code looking?” He asks innocently.
“Acceptable,” you manage to choke out.
“Glad to hear it.” Dean winks at you, grabs his bucket, and jogs over to join his teammates.
The next two hours are absolute pandemonium.
Word spreads across campus faster than a wildfire. The Briar hockey team is shirtless at the Delta Zeta house. The line of cars waiting to get washed stretches entirely down the block. Frat boys show up just to see what the commotion is about. Groups of girls from other sororities line the sidewalk, pulling out their phones to record videos of Garrett spraying Logan with the hose, or Tucker politely scrubbing the roof of a minivan for a local soccer mom.
And Dean.
Dean is putting on a show.
You sit on the hood of a dry, parked Jeep Cherokee near the edge of the lawn, taking your state-mandated break. Jess handed you a plastic cup of spiked pink lemonade ten minutes ago, and you are happily sipping it while watching the chaos unfold.
Dean is currently washing a sleek black Audi. He is entirely soaked. Water runs down the planes of his chest, catching the afternoon sun and making his skin glisten. Suds cling to his arms and the waistband of his shorts. He’s laughing at something Logan just said, his head thrown back, running a soapy sponge over the hood of the car with long, effortless strokes.
He looks unfairly sexy. It’s actually offensive to the general public.
Every few minutes, he glances over his shoulder, catching your eye through the crowd. He always gives you a quick smirk or a subtle wink, making sure you know exactly who he’s showing off for.
“I’m going to ask you a question,” Jess says, hopping up onto the hood of the Jeep next to you. She takes a sip of her own lemonade. “And as your sister, I demand absolute honesty.”
“Shoot,” you say, not taking your eyes off Dean.
“Did you sleep with Dean Di Laurentis?”
You choke on your lemonade, coughing as the sour liquid burns the back of your throat. “Excuse me?”
“Don’t play coy with me,” Jess says, bumping her shoulder against yours. “He has been staring at you like you’re his last meal on death row for two hours. And you keep looking at him like you want to drag him into the bushes.”
You wipe your mouth with the back of your hand, feeling your face burn. “We’re … hanging out. It’s new.”
Jess lets out a low whistle. “Damn. Good for you. He’s gorgeous. A menace to society, but gorgeous.”
“He’s actually really sweet,” you defend him quietly.
“I’m sure he is.” Jess smirks, hopping off the car. “I’m going to go make sure Logan hasn’t flooded the neighbor’s flower bed. Enjoy the view.”
You smile into your cup. The view is indeed spectacular.
You watch Dean finish rinsing the Audi. He wipes his forehead with the back of his forearm, looking genuinely exhausted but incredibly happy. He tosses his sponge into the bucket, says something to Tucker, and then starts walking toward you.
Your heart does that stupid flip again.
He reaches the Jeep and stops right between your dangling legs, resting his wet, soapy hands on the metal on either side of your thighs. He is breathing hard, radiating heat. The smell of coconut-scented soap, clean sweat, and Dean completely overwhelms your senses.
“You’re working hard,” you note, reaching out to brush a stray, wet curl off his forehead.
Dean leans into your touch instantly. “I’m earning my keep. The lockbox looks full.”
“We broke our fundraising record an hour ago,” you smile. “The shelter is going to be thrilled. Thank you, Dean. Seriously.”
“I told you I’d deliver.” Dean steps closer, until his bare, wet chest is practically brushing against your knees. “Though I expect to be heavily compensated tonight. We’re talking appetizers, an entrée, and at least two desserts.”
“I think I can manage that.”
“Good.” Dean tilts his chin up, his eyes dropping to your lips. “Can I kiss you? I know we’re in public, but you look incredible in that bikini and I have zero self-control.”
You laugh, tangling your fingers into his damp hair at the nape of his neck. “Yes, you can kiss me.”
He doesn’t need to be told twice. Dean leans up, capturing your mouth in a deep, wet, entirely distracting kiss. He tastes like lemonade and sunshine. You pull him closer with your knees, letting your eyes flutter shut as he hums in approval against your lips.
“Well, well, well. Isn’t this a touching scene.”
The loud, grating voice slices through the bubble of your perfect moment like a rusty knife.
You freeze. Dean pulls back, his body stiffening instantly.
You look over Dean’s shoulder. Standing on the sidewalk, holding a red solo cup and flanked by two of his giant, meathead friends, is McMahon.
He looks you up and down, his lip curling into a condescending sneer. Then he looks at Dean.
“Slumming it, Di Laurentis?” McMahon asks loudly, making sure the people around them can hear. “I heard you were desperate for a date, but I didn’t think you’d settle for my sloppy seconds.”
A dead, heavy silence drops over your immediate vicinity. The music is still playing, the water is still running, but everyone within earshot has stopped what they’re doing. Even Garrett and Logan have dropped their hoses, their heads snapping toward the sidewalk.
Your stomach plummets. You instinctively pull your legs back, suddenly feeling entirely too exposed in your bikini, the old, familiar shame threatening to choke you.
But Dean doesn’t step back. He doesn’t let you pull away.
He stands exactly where he is, keeping his hands planted on the Jeep, shielding your body with his own massive frame. Slowly, he turns his head to look at McMahon.
All the playful, charming energy evaporates from Dean’s demeanor. His jaw tightens, the muscles in his back cording with tension. He looks terrifying. He looks like a guy who spends three hours a day slamming people into glass walls for a living.
“What did you just say?” Dean asks. His voice is eerily quiet. It doesn’t boom. It doesn’t yell. It just carries.
McMahon puffs his chest out, trying to look intimidating, but you can see the slight hesitation in his eyes. He clearly wasn’t expecting Dean to look quite so murderous. “I’m just saying, man. You could do better. I already warned you she’s a dead end in bed.”
Garrett takes a step forward, his hands balling into fists, but Dean throws a hand up, stopping his friend in his tracks.
“I don’t need you to fight my battles, Graham,” Dean says, never taking his eyes off McMahon.
Dean turns fully around, facing the wide receiver. He crosses his arms over his bare chest. He doesn’t look angry anymore. He looks amused. And somehow, that’s so much worse.
“You know, McMahon,” Dean says smoothly, his voice carrying perfectly over the background noise. “I actually owe you a thank you.”
McMahon frowns, clearly thrown off script. “What?”
“I said thank you,” Dean repeats, a sharp, patronizing smile touching his lips. “Because if you weren’t such a loudmouth, incompetent idiot, I never would have found her.”
McMahon’s face flushes a dark, ugly red. “Watch your mouth, Di Laurentis.”
“No, you watch mine,” Dean steps off the grass and onto the concrete, closing the distance until he is standing a foot away from McMahon. He has a solid two inches of height on the football player, and he uses every bit of it, looking down his nose with absolute disdain.
“I tried to give you the benefit of the doubt, man,” Dean says loudly, making sure the surrounding crowd can hear every single word. “I really did. I thought, ‘Hey, maybe he’s just new at this. Maybe he doesn’t know where the clit is.’ But then I spent some time with Y/N.”
You cover your mouth with your hand, your eyes widening as a few sorority girls in the background gasp.
“And let me tell you,” Dean continues, his tone conversational but his eyes lethal. “There is absolutely nothing wrong with her. In fact, she is perfectly, beautifully responsive. Explosive, actually.”
McMahon’s jaw drops. “You’re lying.”
“I don’t need to lie,” Dean laughs, a harsh, dismissive sound. “She came three times, McMahon. Three. In the span of an hour. And the only thing she needed was a guy who actually knows what the hell he’s doing.”
The silence on the lawn is absolute. A few frat guys in the back actually let out low whistles of impressed shock.
“So,” Dean concludes, leaning in so close that McMahon actually takes a half-step backward. “The fact that you couldn’t get her off? The fact that you blamed her in front of half the campus? That isn’t her failing, buddy. That is a pathetic testament to your own sexual inadequacy.”
McMahon opens his mouth to speak, but nothing comes out. He looks completely, utterly humiliated. His two buddies have actually taken a step away from him, clearly not wanting to be associated with the collateral damage.
Dean isn’t finished.
He drops the amusement. The lethal seriousness returns, dark and unyielding.
“If I ever hear you talk about her again,” Dean says, his voice dropping to a low, dangerous gravel. “If I ever hear you say her name, or look at her, or breathe in her general direction … I will not use my words next time. I will put you on the ground. Are we clear?”
McMahon swallows hard. He looks around at the massive crowd staring at him, judging him, laughing at him. He looks back at Dean, the reality of the situation finally sinking in.
He doesn’t say a word. He just turns on his heel and stalks away down the sidewalk, his friends trailing awkwardly behind him.
The crowd immediately erupts into whispers and laughter. Someone starts a slow clap that ripples through the hockey team.
Dean completely ignores them. He turns his back on the crowd and walks straight back to you.
You are sitting on the hood of the Jeep, staring at him in absolute awe. The lingering anxiety that McMahon’s appearance had sparked is completely gone. In its place is a rush of pure, unadulterated affection.
No one has ever stood up for you like that. No one has ever publicly, unapologetically claimed you.
Dean stops between your knees again. He looks a little flushed, the tension slowly draining out of his shoulders. He looks up at you, suddenly looking a little unsure.
“Was that too much?” He asks quietly. “I know you don’t like a scene, but I couldn’t just let him-”
You cut him off by grabbing the sides of his face and kissing him.
It’s not a sweet kiss. It is desperate, hot, and entirely public. You pour every ounce of gratitude and desire you have into it, your tongue tangling with his. Dean lets out a rough sound of surprise before his arms wrap tightly around your waist, hauling you flush against his chest, lifting you slightly off the hood of the car.
The crowd around you actually cheers, but you barely hear them.
You pull back, resting your forehead against his. You are both breathing heavy, smiling like idiots.
“That was perfect,” you whisper.
“Yeah?” Dean’s green eyes shine with relief and happiness.
“Yeah. Though you just ruined that man’s reputation forever.”
“He ruined it himself. I just provided the facts.” Dean smirks, rubbing his thumb over your hip bone. “Besides. I told him the truth. You are explosive.”
You swat his shoulder, laughing as a blush covers your cheeks. “Shut up and go wash a car, Di Laurentis. You still have an hour on the clock.”
Dean groans dramatically, dropping his head onto your shoulder. “You are a cruel, demanding taskmaster. I’m being exploited for my body.”
“You love it,” you remind him.
“I do,” Dean admits softly, turning his head to press a lingering kiss to the bare skin of your neck. “I really, really do.”
He pulls back, giving you one last, breathtaking smile.
“I’ll pick you up at seven,” Dean promises. “Wear something that’s easy to take off.”
“Dean!”
He just laughs, a bright, booming sound that echoes over the noise of the car wash. He winks, turns around, and jogs back over to grab his sponge, immediately shoving Logan out of the way to take over a sports car.
You sit on the hood of the Jeep, watching him work.
You think about the girl you were a week ago — convinced you were broken, resigned to a life of quiet disappointment, carrying the weight of incompetent men on your shoulders.
And then you look at Dean. Arrogant, charming, relentless, and fiercely protective. The guy who saw a wall and decided to tear it down with his bare hands.
You take a sip of your lemonade, a soft, permanent smile etched onto your face.
Pairing: Garrett Graham x fem!reader
WC: ~13k
A/N: This is mostly just them texting. This is long af
Part One: 2 AM and a Fork
Y/n was three chapters deep into her psychology textbook, fighting the losing battle against sleep, when her phone buzzed on the nightstand.
Unknown Number - 2:47 AM
Dude. Where are you? Dean just tried to microwave a fork.
She blinked at the screen, reading it twice to make sure exhaustion wasn't making her hallucinate. A fork. Someone's friend Dean had tried to microwave a fork, and this person was texting... whoever they thought she was.
The reasonable thing would be to ignore it. Or send a quick "wrong number" and go back to studying. But Y/n had been staring at the same paragraph about cognitive behavioral therapy for twenty minutes, and honestly, she needed to know more about this fork situation.
Y/n - 2:48 AM
I think you have the wrong number, but now I need the rest of this story.
She watched the three dots appear almost immediately.
Unknown Number - 2:49 AM
Shit, sorry.
Unknown Number - 2:49 AM
My roommate Dean decided he wanted to "see what would happen" if he microwaved a metal fork. At 2 in the morning. While drunk.
Unknown Number - 2:50 AM
There were sparks. So many sparks. He screamed like a little girl. The microwave is now deceased. RIP, you served us well.
Y/n found herself grinning at her phone, her textbook completely forgotten.
Y/n - 2:51 AM
I have so many questions. First: is Dean okay? Second: is the fork okay? Third: how drunk are we talking?
Unknown Number - 2:52 AM
Dean is fine, just traumatized. The fork is... well, it's seen better days. And we're talking "thought it would be a good idea to microwave a fork" drunk, so pretty damn drunk.
Unknown Number - 2:52 AM
I'm Garrett, by the way. Since we're apparently texting now.
Y/n - 2:53 AM
Y/n. And I feel like I should thank Dean for this entertainment. I was studying and slowly dying of boredom.
Garrett - 2:54 AM
Studying at 3 AM? What are you, some kind of masochist?
Y/n - 2:54 AM
Psychology major. So yes, actually.
Garrett - 2:55 AM
That explains so much. You're probably analyzing why Dean thought the fork was a good idea.
Y/n - 2:56 AM
Alcohol impairs the prefrontal cortex, which is responsible for decision-making and impulse control. Dean's fork incident is basically a textbook example of why drunk people do stupid things.
Garrett - 2:57 AM
I'm keeping you. Anyone who can explain drunk stupidity with science is worth knowing.
Y/n - 2:58 AM
Bold of you to assume I want to be kept by someone whose friends microwave silverware.
Garrett - 2:59 AM
Fair point. But in my defense, I tried to STOP him. I was outvoted.
Y/n - 3:00 AM
How many people voted in favor of microwaving the fork?
Garrett - 3:01 AM
Just Dean. But he was very enthusiastic about it.
Y/n laughed out loud, then immediately covered her mouth, remembering her roommate was asleep in the next room.
Y/n - 3:02 AM
So you were outvoted 1-1? That's not how voting works.
Garrett - 3:03 AM
Listen, it was 2 AM and he was already opening the microwave. I made an executive decision to text for backup instead of physically wrestling a drunk guy away from kitchen appliances.
Y/n - 3:04 AM
Solid strategy. How's that working out for you?
Garrett - 3:05 AM
Well, I texted the wrong number, so not great. But I'm talking to you now, so maybe it worked out after all.
Y/n felt her cheeks warm. Was this guy actually flirting with her? At 3 AM? Over a destroyed microwave?
Y/n - 3:06 AM
Smooth. Do you use the fork incident as a pickup line often?
Garrett - 3:07 AM
You're actually the first. How am I doing?
Y/n - 3:08 AM
Well, I'm still texting you instead of studying, so... surprisingly well.
Garrett - 3:09 AM
I'll take it. So what are you studying? Besides the psychology of drunk idiots.
Y/n - 3:10 AM
Cognitive behavioral therapy. Riveting stuff at 3 AM.
Garrett - 3:11 AM
I'm sure it's fascinating. Teach me something.
Y/n - 3:12 AM
You want me to teach you about CBT right now?
Garrett - 3:13 AM
I want you to keep texting me. The subject matter is negotiable.
Y/n bit her lip, staring at her phone. This was insane. She was texting a complete stranger at three in the morning, and she was enjoying it. More than enjoying it; she was actively not wanting it to stop.
Y/n - 3:14 AM
Okay, here's something: CBT is based on the idea that our thoughts, feelings, and behaviors are all connected. Change one, and you can change the others.
Garrett - 3:15 AM
So if I think positive thoughts, I'll feel better?
Y/n - 3:16 AM
Oversimplified, but basically. It's more about identifying negative thought patterns and challenging them.
Garrett - 3:17 AM
What if my negative thought pattern is "I should be asleep right now" but I keep texting this girl instead?
Y/n - 3:18 AM
Then you challenge it. Ask yourself: is texting this girl actually a problem? Or is it just what you think you SHOULD be doing vs. what you WANT to be doing?
Garrett - 3:19 AM
Damn. You're good at this.
Y/n - 3:20 AM
I'm a psych major and it’s 3 AM. This is literally my entire personality right now.
Garrett - 3:21 AM
What's your personality when it's NOT 3 AM?
Y/n - 3:22 AM
Guess you'll have to keep texting me to find out.
Garrett - 3:23 AM
Challenge accepted.
They texted for another hour. Garrett told her about his hockey practice schedule (he played hockey, apparently, though he was vague about details). Y/n told him about her roommate's obsession with true crime podcasts. They debated the best late-night snacks (Garrett was team pizza, Y/n argued for breakfast food at any hour).
By the time Y/n finally said goodnight at 4:30 AM, her psychology textbook was closed, her exam the next day was a problem for future-her, and she was smiling at her phone like an idiot.
She saved his number as "Fork Guy."
***
Part Two: The First Three Weeks
Fork Guy - 11:23 AM
Update: Dean has been banned from the kitchen. We're getting a new microwave today. The fork has been given a proper burial.
Y/n was in line at the campus coffee shop when the text came through. She'd been thinking about texting him all morning but didn't want to seem too eager. The fact that he'd texted first made her ridiculously happy.
Y/n - 11:25 AM
A burial? You didn't just throw it away?
Fork Guy - 11:26 AM
It gave its life in service of our entertainment. The least we could do was show some respect.
Y/n - 11:27 AM
You're actually insane.
Fork Guy - 11:28 AM
You're still texting me, so what does that say about you?
Y/n - 11:29 AM
That I have questionable taste in texting buddies.
Fork Guy - 11:30 AM
Texting buddies? Is that what we are?
Y/n hesitated, her thumb hovering over the keyboard. What were they? They'd been texting for less than twelve hours, but it already felt like more than just random messages to a wrong number.
Y/n - 11:32 AM
I don't know. What do you want to be?
Fork Guy - 11:33 AM
Honestly? I want to keep talking to you. No pressure, no expectations. Just... this.
Y/n - 11:34 AM
Just this?
Fork Guy - 11:35 AM
Just this. Whatever this is.
Y/n - 11:36 AM
Okay. I can do this.
Fork Guy - 11:37 AM
Yeah?
Y/n - 11:38 AM
Yeah.
And just like that, they fell into a rhythm.
Garrett texted her good morning most days, usually with some ridiculous story about his roommates or hockey practice. Y/n sent him photos of terrible coffee shop signs and complained about her professors. They texted throughout the day — quick messages between classes, longer conversations late at night when neither of them could sleep.
Day 3:
Fork Guy - 2:15 PM
Question: if you could only eat one food for the rest of your life, what would it be?
Y/n - 2:17 PM
That's impossible. I'd die of malnutrition.
Fork Guy - 2:18 PM
Okay, fine. If you could only eat one food without getting sick of it, what would it be?
Y/n - 2:20 PM
Sushi. Definitely sushi. You?
Fork Guy - 2:21 PM
Pizza. I'm a simple man.
Y/n - 2:22 PM
You're a boring man.
Fork Guy - 2:23 PM
Says the girl who's probably drinking her third coffee of the day.
Y/n - 2:24 PM
It's my fourth, actually. And coffee is a personality trait, not a beverage.
Fork Guy - 2:25 PM
That explains so much about you.
Day 7:
Y/n - 10:47 PM
Random thought: do you think penguins have knees?
Fork Guy - 10:48 PM
It's 11 PM. Why are you thinking about penguin knees?
Y/n - 10:49 PM
I'm procrastinating on an essay. Answer the question.
Fork Guy - 10:51 PM
I just googled it. They do have knees, but they're hidden under their feathers. Their legs are actually much longer than they look.
Y/n - 10:52 PM
You googled it? You didn't just make something up?
Fork Guy - 10:53 PM
I'm not going to lie to you about penguin anatomy. I have standards.
Y/n - 10:54 PM
Your standards involve penguin facts?
Fork Guy - 10:55 PM
My standards involve not bullshitting you, even about penguins.
Y/n stared at that message for a long moment, something warm unfurling in her chest.
Y/n - 10:57 PM
That's... actually really sweet.
Fork Guy - 10:58 PM
Don't tell anyone. I have a reputation to maintain.
Y/n - 10:59 PM
What reputation? Fork Guy?
Fork Guy - 11:00 PM
You saved my number as Fork Guy, didn't you?
Y/n - 11:01 PM
Maybe…
Fork Guy - 11:02 PM
I saved you as "Wrong Number Girl."
Y/n - 11:03 PM
Creative.
Fork Guy - 11:04 PM
I'm thinking of changing it to "Penguin Knee Girl."
Y/n - 11:05 PM
Don't you dare.
Day 12:
Fork Guy - 7:30 AM
Morning. I have a game tonight. Wish me luck?
Y/n - 7:45 AM
You play hockey, right? What position?
Fork Guy - 7:47 AM
Forward. Center, specifically.
Y/n - 7:48 AM
I have no idea what that means, but good luck!
Fork Guy - 7:50 AM
It means I'm in the middle of everything. Lots of pressure, lots of action.
Y/n - 7:52 AM
Sounds stressful.
Fork Guy - 7:53 AM
It is. But I love it. There's nothing like being on the ice, you know? Everything else just... disappears.
Y/n - 7:55 AM
I don't know, actually. I've never been ice skating.
Fork Guy - 7:56 AM
WHAT. That's a crime. We're fixing this.
Y/n - 7:57 AM
We are?
Fork Guy - 7:58 AM
Okay, maybe not WE. But someone needs to take you ice skating. It's a life experience.
Y/n - 8:00 AM
I'll add it to my list. Right after "stop texting strangers at 3 AM."
Fork Guy - 8:01 AM
Hey, that worked out pretty well for you.
Y/n - 8:02 AM
Jury's still out on that one, Fork Guy.
Fork Guy - 8:03 AM
Ouch. Right in the ego.
Y/n - 8:05 AM
You'll survive. Now go win your game.
Fork Guy - 8:06 AM
Yes ma'am.
That night, Y/n found herself wondering how his game went. She almost texted to ask, but stopped herself. That felt too... couple-y. Too invested. They were just texting. Just friends. Just this.
Her phone buzzed at 11:47 PM.
Fork Guy - 11:47 PM
We won. 4-2. I got two assists.
Y/n - 11:48 PM
I'm going to pretend I know what that means and say congratulations!
Fork Guy - 11:49 PM
It means I helped score two goals. It's good.
Y/n - 11:50 PM
Then I'm genuinely saying congratulations. You must be exhausted.
Fork Guy - 11:52 PM
I am. But I wanted to tell you. Is that weird?
Y/n's heart did a little flip.
Y/n - 11:53 PM
No. It's not weird.
Fork Guy - 11:54 PM
Good. Because I've been thinking about texting you all night.
Y/n - 11:56 PM
Even during the game?
Fork Guy - 11:57 PM
Especially during the game. You're distracting, Wrong Number Girl.
Y/n - 11:58 PM
Sorry?
Fork Guy - 11:59 PM
Don't be. It's a good distraction.
Day 18:
They'd started playing a game: two truths and a lie. It started innocently enough, but quickly became their way of learning about each other without asking direct questions.
Y/n - 3:34 PM
Okay, my turn: 1) I can speak three languages 2) I've never broken a bone 3) I'm afraid of birds.
Fork Guy - 3:36 PM
Afraid of birds? That's oddly specific.
Y/n - 3:37 PM
That's not a guess.
Fork Guy - 3:39 PM
Fine. I think the lie is the languages. You seem like someone who would break a bone doing something stupid.
Y/n - 3:40 PM
Rude. And wrong. I really can speak three languages. English, Spanish, and French.
Fork Guy - 3:41 PM
So you've broken a bone?
Y/n - 3:42 PM
Fractured my wrist in middle school. Fell off a bike.
Fork Guy - 3:43 PM
Called it. Stupid accident.
Y/n - 3:44 PM
It wasn't stupid! There was a squirrel!
Fork Guy - 3:45 PM
You crashed your bike because of a squirrel?
Y/n - 3:46 PM
It ran right in front of me! I swerved to avoid it!
Fork Guy - 3:47 PM
This is the best thing I've heard all day.
Y/n - 3:48 PM
I hate you. Your turn.
Fork Guy - 3:50 PM
Okay: 1) I've been playing hockey since I was five 2) I have two sisters 3) I can't cook to save my life.
Y/n - 3:52 PM
The cooking one is the lie. You live with Dean. You HAVE to know how to cook or you'd starve.
Fork Guy - 3:53 PM
Wrong. I really can't cook. Dean actually does most of the cooking, believe it or not.
Y/n - 3:54 PM
The guy who microwaved a fork does the cooking?
Fork Guy - 3:55 PM
He's actually pretty good when he's sober. It's a whole thing.
Y/n - 3:56 PM
So you don't have two sisters?
Fork Guy - 3:57 PM
I have one sister. She's a pain in my ass but I love her.
Y/n - 3:58 PM
Older or younger?
Fork Guy - 3:59 PM
Younger. She's in high school. Thinks she knows everything.
Y/n - 4:00 PM
Sounds like someone else I know.
Fork Guy - 4:01 PM
Are you calling me a know-it-all?
Y/n - 4:02 PM
If the hockey skate fits...
Day 21:
Fork Guy - 1:23 AM
You awake?
Y/n - 1:25 AM
Unfortunately. Can't sleep. You?
Fork Guy - 1:26 AM
Same. Too much on my mind.
Y/n - 1:27 AM
Want to talk about it?
Fork Guy - 1:29 AM
Not really. Want to distract me instead?
Y/n - 1:30 AM
How?
Fork Guy - 1:31 AM
Tell me something. Anything. Something you've never told anyone else.
Y/n stared at her phone, her heart beating faster. This felt like a shift, like they were crossing some invisible line from casual texting into something deeper.
Y/n - 1:34 AM
Okay. Sometimes I feel like I'm pretending to be someone I'm not. Like I'm playing a role and everyone believes it except me.
Fork Guy - 1:35 AM
What role?
Y/n - 1:37 AM
The girl who has it all together. The one who knows what she wants, who's confident and sure of herself. But most of the time I'm just... winging it. Hoping no one notices I have no idea what I'm doing.
Fork Guy - 1:39 AM
I think everyone feels like that sometimes.
Y/n - 1:40 AM
Do you?
Fork Guy - 1:42 AM
All the time. People see me on the ice and think I'm this confident guy who has everything figured out. But half the time I'm terrified I'm going to fuck it all up.
Y/n - 1:43 AM
What are you afraid of fucking up?
Fork Guy - 1:45 AM
Everything. Hockey. School. Relationships. Life in general. I'm good at pretending I'm not scared, but that's all it is. Pretending.
Y/n - 1:47 AM
I don't think you're pretending. I think you're just... human.
Fork Guy - 1:48 AM
Is that your professional psych major opinion?
Y/n - 1:49 AM
It's my personal opinion. The psych major in me would say you're experiencing normal anxiety about performance and expectations. The regular me just thinks you're being too hard on yourself.
Fork Guy - 1:51 AM
The regular you is pretty smart.
Y/n - 1:52 AM
She has her moments.
Fork Guy - 1:54 AM
Can I tell you something?
Y/n - 1:55 AM
Of course.
Fork Guy - 1:57 AM
Texting you has become my favorite part of the day. I look forward to it. To hearing from you. To making you laugh. To just... this.
Y/n felt her breath catch. She read the message three times, her heart pounding.
Y/n - 1:59 AM
Me too.
Fork Guy - 2:00 AM
Yeah?
Y/n - 2:01 AM
Yeah. You're my favorite distraction.
Fork Guy - 2:02 AM
I'll take it.
Y/n - 2:03 AM
You should. It's a big compliment.
Fork Guy - 2:04 AM
I know. That's why I'm smiling like an idiot at my phone right now.
Y/n - 2:05 AM
Me too.
Fork Guy - 2:06 AM
We're pathetic.
Y/n - 2:07 AM
Completely.
Fork Guy - 2:08 AM
I don't care.
Y/n - 2:09 AM
Me neither.
***
Part Three: Weeks Four Through Eight
By week four, Y/n had to admit she was in trouble. She thought about Garrett constantly. She checked her phone obsessively. She found herself smiling at random times throughout the day, remembering something funny he'd said.
Her roommate, Sophie, noticed.
"Okay, who is he?" Sophie asked one night, watching Y/n grin at her phone for the fifteenth time in an hour.
"Who's who?" Y/n asked, not looking up.
"The guy you're texting. You've been glued to your phone for weeks."
"I'm not —" Y/n started, then stopped. "It's complicated."
"Complicated how?"
"I don't actually know him. We've never met."
Sophie raised an eyebrow. "Online dating?"
"No. Wrong number. He texted me by accident and we just... kept talking."
"For weeks?"
"For weeks," Y/n confirmed.
"And you don't know what he looks like?"
"Nope."
"Or his last name?"
"Nope."
"Y/n —"
"I know how it sounds," Y/n interrupted. "But it's not like that. We're just... talking. Getting to know each other. It's nice."
"It's also potentially dangerous."
"He's not dangerous. He's sweet and funny and —"
"And you're falling for him," Sophie finished.
Y/n opened her mouth to deny it, then closed it again. Was she falling for him? Could you fall for someone you'd never met?
"I don't know," she said finally. "Maybe."
Her phone buzzed.
Fork Guy - 9:47 PM
Question: if you could have dinner with anyone, living or dead, who would it be?
Y/n - 9:48 PM
That's a big question for a Tuesday night.
Fork Guy - 9:49 PM
I'm a big question kind of guy.
Y/n - 9:51 PM
Okay. My grandmother. She died when I was twelve. I'd want to have dinner with her now, as an adult, and actually talk to her. Really talk to her.
Fork Guy - 9:53 PM
That's beautiful. What would you want to talk about?
Y/n - 9:55 PM
Everything. My life. Her life, her choices, her regrets. What she was like before she was just "grandma." I feel like we never really know our family members as actual people, you know? Just as their roles.
Fork Guy - 9:57 PM
I get that. I'd want to have dinner with my dad.
Y/n - 9:58 PM
Is he...?
Fork Guy - 9:59 PM
No, he's alive. We just don't talk much. Haven't in years.
Y/n - 10:00 PM
I'm sorry.
Fork Guy - 10:02 PM
It is what it is. He got too competitive with hockey. Thought I should focus on being “as good” as he was. We had a falling out when I got my scholarship.
Y/n - 10:03 PM
He didn't support your scholarship?
Fork Guy - 10:05 PM
He thought it was a waste of time. That I'd never be as good as him. We haven't really spoken since.
Y/n - 10:06 PM
That's his loss. You're amazing.
Fork Guy - 10:07 PM
You don't even know me.
Y/n - 10:08 PM
I know enough. I know you're dedicated and passionate and you care about people. I know you text me good morning even when you have early practice. I know you googled penguin knees just to give me an honest answer. That's not nothing.
Fork Guy - 10:10 PM
You're going to make me emotional over penguin knees.
Y/n - 10:11 PM
I'm just saying... your dad is wrong. You're not wasting anything.
Fork Guy - 10:13 PM
Thank you. Really.
Y/n - 10:14 PM
Anytime.
Fork Guy - 10:16 PM
Can I ask you something personal?
Y/n - 10:17 PM
You just told me about your dad. I think we're past the personal question threshold.
Fork Guy - 10:18 PM
Fair. Have you ever been in love?
Y/n stared at the question, her heart racing. Where was this coming from?
Y/n - 10:20 PM
I thought I was. Once. In high school. But looking back, I don't think it was real love. It was just... intense feelings. Infatuation, maybe.
Fork Guy - 10:21 PM
What's the difference?
Y/n - 10:23 PM
Love is steady. It's choosing someone every day, even when it's hard. Infatuation is just the high of new feelings. It burns hot and fast and then it's gone.
Fork Guy - 10:24 PM
That's very philosophical.
Y/n - 10:25 PM
I'm a psych major. It's literally my job to overthink feelings.
Fork Guy - 10:26 PM
So you've never been in love for real?
Y/n - 10:27 PM
No. You?
Fork Guy - 10:29 PM
I don't know. I've had relationships. Some lasted longer than others. But I don't think any of them were... it. You know?
Y/n - 10:30 PM
It?
Fork Guy - 10:32 PM
The real thing. The kind of love that makes you want to be better. That makes you feel like you've found your person.
Y/n - 10:33 PM
You believe in "your person"?
Fork Guy - 10:34 PM
I want to. Don't you?
Y/n - 10:36 PM
Yeah. I do.
Fork Guy - 10:37 PM
Good. Because I think when you find it, it's worth everything.
Week Five:
Y/n - 2:15 PM
I have a confession.
Fork Guy - 2:16 PM
This sounds serious.
Y/n - 2:17 PM
I googled "hockey positions" so I could understand what you're talking about when you mention games.
Fork Guy - 2:18 PM
You did?
Y/n - 2:19 PM
I did. I now know that centers are responsible for face-offs and are usually the playmakers of the team.
Fork Guy - 2:20 PM
I'm impressed. And a little touched.
Y/n - 2:21 PM
Don't let it go to your head.
Fork Guy - 2:22 PM
Too late. My ego is already inflated.
Y/n - 2:23 PM
I also learned that hockey players are missing a lot of teeth.
Fork Guy - 2:24 PM
I have all my teeth, thank you very much.
Y/n - 2:25 PM
For now.
Fork Guy - 2:26 PM
You're really selling the sport here.
Y/n - 2:27 PM
I'm just saying, maybe wear a better mouth guard.
Fork Guy - 2:28 PM
Are you worried about my teeth?
Y/n - 2:29 PM
I'm worried about your face in general. It's probably a nice face. Would be a shame to mess it up.
Fork Guy - 2:30 PM
"Probably a nice face"? That's the best you can do?
Y/n - 2:31 PM
I've never seen it. I'm working with limited information.
Fork Guy - 2:32 PM
I could send you a picture.
Y/n's heart stopped. They'd been texting for over a month and neither of them had suggested exchanging photos. It felt like an unspoken rule; keep the mystery, keep the distance.
Y/n - 2:34 PM
Do you want to?
Fork Guy - 2:36 PM
I don't know. Do you?
Y/n - 2:38 PM
I don't know either.
Fork Guy - 2:39 PM
We're really good at making decisions.
Y/n - 2:40 PM
The best.
Fork Guy - 2:42 PM
What if we like this better? The not knowing?
Y/n - 2:43 PM
What if we do?
Fork Guy - 2:44 PM
Then maybe we keep it this way. For now.
Y/n - 2:45 PM
For now.
Week Six:
Fork Guy - 11:34 PM
Worst date you've ever been on. Go.
Y/n - 11:36 PM
Oh god. Okay. Sophomore year. Guy took me to a movie and fell asleep ten minutes in. Snored through the entire thing.
Fork Guy - 11:37 PM
That's not that bad.
Y/n - 11:38 PM
I'm not finished. When the movie ended, he woke up and pretended he'd been awake the whole time. Tried to discuss the plot. Got everything wrong. And still tries to kiss me afterwards.
Fork Guy - 11:39 PM
Okay, that's pretty bad.
Y/n - 11:40 PM
Your turn.
Fork Guy - 11:42 PM
Junior year of high school. The girl spent the entire date talking about her ex-boyfriend. And I mean the ENTIRE date. I knew his whole life story by the end of the night.
Y/n - 11:43 PM
Did you go out again?
Fork Guy - 11:44 PM
She asked. I politely declined.
Y/n - 11:45 PM
Politely?
Fork Guy - 11:46 PM
I told her I thought she needed more time to get over her ex.
Y/n - 11:47 PM
That's actually really mature for a high school junior.
Fork Guy - 11:48 PM
I have my moments.
Y/n - 11:49 PM
Clearly.
Fork Guy - 11:51 PM
Can I ask you something?
Y/n - 11:52 PM
Always.
Fork Guy - 11:54 PM
Why haven't you asked me what I look like? Or for my last name? Or any identifying information?
Y/n - 11:56 PM
I could ask you the same thing.
Fork Guy - 11:57 PM
I asked first.
Y/n - 11:59 PM
Honestly? I kind of like this. I like that you don't know what I look like or where I'm from or what my GPA is. You just know... me. The real me. And I know the real you.
Fork Guy - 12:00 AM
You think this is the real me?
Y/n - 12:01 AM
Isn't it?
Fork Guy - 12:03 AM
Yeah. It is. More real than I am with most people.
Y/n - 12:04 AM
Then why would I want to ruin that by adding all the other stuff?
Fork Guy - 12:05 AM
You wouldn't be ruining it.
Y/n - 12:06 AM
Wouldn't I? Right now, you like me for me. Not for what I look like or where I go to school or who my friends are. Just... me.
Fork Guy - 12:08 AM
I'd still like you if I knew all that stuff.
Y/n - 12:09 AM
Maybe. But this way, we don't have to find out.
Fork Guy - 12:11 AM
You're scared.
Y/n - 12:12 AM
Yeah. Are you?
Fork Guy - 12:14 AM
Terrified.
Y/n - 12:15 AM
Of what?
Fork Guy - 12:17 AM
That you'll meet me and be disappointed. That the real me won't live up to the version you have in your head.
Y/n - 12:18 AM
I don't have a version of you in my head. I just have you. The person who texts me good morning and asks me about penguin knees and tells me about his hockey games. That's enough.
Fork Guy - 12:20 AM
Is it though?
Y/n - 12:21 AM
For now? Yes.
Fork Guy - 12:22 AM
And later?
Y/n - 12:23 AM
I don't know. Can we just... be in the now?
Fork Guy - 12:24 AM
Yeah. We can do that.
Week Seven:
Y/n was having lunch with her friends Hannah and Allie when her phone buzzed. She tried to ignore it, but Hannah noticed her smile.
"Is that him again?" Hannah asked.
"Who?" Allie perked up.
"Y/n's mystery man," Hannah explained. "She's been texting some guy for like two months."
"It hasn't been two months," Y/n protested.
"It's been seven weeks," Hannah said. "That's almost two months."
"You've been texting someone for seven weeks and haven't met him?" Allie asked, incredulous.
"It's complicated."
"It's insane," Hannah corrected. "What if he's a serial killer?"
"He's not a serial killer."
"How do you know?"
"Because serial killers don't text you about their hockey games and their roommate's cooking disasters."
"He plays hockey?" Allie asked.
"Yeah. He's a center. Whatever that means."
Hannah and Allie exchanged a look.
"What?" Y/n asked.
"Nothing," Hannah said quickly. "It's just... we know a lot of hockey players."
"It's a big school," Y/n said. "I'm sure there are lots of centers."
"Right," Allie agreed, but she was still giving Hannah a weird look.
Y/n's phone buzzed again.
Fork Guy - 1:45 PM
I'm having a crisis.
Y/n - 1:46 PM
What kind of crisis?
Fork Guy - 1:47 PM
I want to meet you.
Y/n's heart stopped. She stared at the message, her friends' conversation fading into background noise.
Y/n - 1:49 PM
Oh.
Fork Guy - 1:50 PM
I know we said we'd keep this just texting. But I can't stop thinking about you. About what it would be like to actually talk to you. To see you.
Y/n - 1:52 PM
Garrett...
Fork Guy - 1:53 PM
You don't have to say yes. I just needed to tell you. I needed you to know that this isn't just texting for me anymore. It's more than that.
Y/n - 1:55 PM
It's more than that for me too.
Fork Guy - 1:56 PM
Yeah?
Y/n - 1:57 PM
Yeah. But I'm scared.
Fork Guy - 1:58 PM
Me too.
Y/n - 1:59 PM
What if we meet and it's not the same?
Fork Guy - 2:00 PM
What if we meet and it's better?
Y/n - 2:02 PM
I don't know if I'm ready for that.
Fork Guy - 2:03 PM
That's okay. I can wait.
Y/n - 2:04 PM
Really?
Fork Guy - 2:05 PM
Really. You're worth waiting for.
Week Eight:
Fork Guy - 3:27 AM
You awake?
Y/n - 3:29 AM
I am now. You okay?
Fork Guy - 3:30 AM
Can't sleep. Keep thinking.
Y/n - 3:31 AM
About what?
Fork Guy - 3:33 AM
You. Us. This thing we're doing.
Y/n - 3:34 AM
What about it?
Fork Guy - 3:36 AM
I'm falling for you. And I know that's crazy. I know we've never met. But I can't help it.
Y/n sat up in bed, her heart pounding so hard she could hear it.
Y/n - 3:38 AM
That's not crazy.
Fork Guy - 3:39 AM
It's not?
Y/n - 3:41 AM
No. Because I'm falling for you too.
Fork Guy - 3:42 AM
You are?
Y/n - 3:43 AM
I am. And it terrifies me.
Fork Guy - 3:45 AM
Why?
Y/n - 3:47 AM
Because what if we meet and you don't like what you see? What if I'm not what you expected?
Fork Guy - 3:48 AM
What if you're exactly what I expected? What if you're even better?
Y/n - 3:50 AM
You can't know that.
Fork Guy - 3:51 AM
I know you. That's what matters.
Y/n - 3:53 AM
Is it enough though? Looks matter. Chemistry matters. What if we don't have that in person?
Fork Guy - 3:55 AM
Then we'll deal with it. But I don't think that's going to happen.
Y/n - 3:56 AM
How can you be so sure?
Fork Guy - 3:58 AM
Because I've never felt this way about anyone. Not even close. And I don't think that's going to change just because I see your face.
Y/n - 4:00 AM
You're very confident for someone who's never seen me.
Fork Guy - 4:01 AM
I don't need to see you to know you're beautiful.
Y/n - 4:02 AM
That's a line.
Fork Guy - 4:03 AM
It's the truth. You're beautiful because of who you are. Because you're kind and funny and smart and you care about people. Because you text me at 4 AM even though you have class in the morning. Because you make me want to be better.
Y/n - 4:05 AM
You're going to make me cry.
Fork Guy - 4:06 AM
Good tears or bad tears?
Y/n - 4:07 AM
Good tears. Definitely good tears.
Fork Guy - 4:08 AM
Then my work here is done.
Y/n - 4:10 AM
Garrett?
Fork Guy - 4:11 AM
Yeah?
Y/n - 4:12 AM
I want to meet you. I'm still scared, but I want to.
Fork Guy - 4:13 AM
Yeah?
Y/n - 4:14 AM
Yeah.
Fork Guy - 4:15 AM
When?
Y/n - 4:17 AM
I don't know. Soon?
Fork Guy - 4:18 AM
I have a game next Saturday. You could come. If you want.
Y/n - 4:20 AM
To your hockey game?
Fork Guy - 4:21 AM
Yeah. You could watch me play. And then after, we could meet. Officially.
Y/n - 4:23 AM
That's a lot of pressure. What if you play badly because you're nervous?
Fork Guy - 4:24 AM
I won't play badly. I'll play the best game of my life because you'll be there.
Y/n - 4:25 AM
More confidence.
Fork Guy - 4:26 AM
More truth.
Y/n - 4:28 AM
Okay.
Fork Guy - 4:29 AM
Okay?
Y/n - 4:30 AM
Okay. I'll come to your game.
Fork Guy - 4:31 AM
Really?
Y/n - 4:32 AM
Really. But I'm bringing friends. For safety.
Fork Guy - 4:33 AM
Smart. I'd expect nothing less.
Y/n - 4:35 AM
And if this goes badly, I'm blaming you.
Fork Guy - 4:36 AM
Fair. But it's not going to go badly.
Y/n - 4:37 AM
How do you know?
Fork Guy - 4:38 AM
Because it's us. We're going to be fine.
Y/n - 4:40 AM
I hope you're right.
Fork Guy - 4:41 AM
I am. Trust me.
Y/n - 4:42 AM
I do. That's the scary part.
***
Part Four: Weeks Nine Through Twelve
The week leading up to the game was torture. Y/n checked her phone constantly, second-guessing her decision a hundred times a day. Garrett texted her like normal, but there was an undercurrent of anticipation in every message.
Monday:
Fork Guy - 10:15 AM
Morning. How'd you sleep?
Y/n - 10:17 AM
Terribly. You?
Fork Guy - 10:18 AM
Same. Kept thinking about Saturday.
Y/n - 10:19 AM
We don't have to do this. We could just keep texting.
Fork Guy - 10:20 AM
Do you want to just keep texting?
Y/n - 10:22 AM
No. But I'm freaking out.
Fork Guy - 10:23 AM
Me too. But I think that's normal.
Y/n - 10:24 AM
Is it?
Fork Guy - 10:25 AM
I'm about to meet the girl I've been falling for for three months. I'd be worried if I wasn't freaking out.
Y/n - 10:27 AM
Three months. Has it really been that long?
Fork Guy - 10:28 AM
Twelve weeks on Thursday.
Y/n - 10:29 AM
You've been counting?
Fork Guy - 10:30 AM
Of course I have.
Tuesday:
Y/n - 2:45 PM
Question: what if I'm not what you're expecting?
Fork Guy - 2:46 PM
What if you're better?
Y/n - 2:47 PM
I'm being serious.
Fork Guy - 2:48 PM
So am I. Y/n, I don't have expectations. I just have hope.
Y/n - 2:50 PM
Hope for what?
Fork Guy - 2:51 PM
That you're as amazing in person as you are over text. That we have the same connection face-to-face. That this is the beginning of something real.
Y/n - 2:53 PM
That's a lot of hope.
Fork Guy - 2:54 PM
I'm a hopeful guy.
Y/n - 2:55 PM
What if I disappoint you?
Fork Guy - 2:57 PM
You won't.
Y/n - 2:58 PM
You can't know that.
Fork Guy - 2:59 PM
I know you. That's enough.
Wednesday:
Fork Guy - 11:30 PM
I'm nervous.
Y/n - 11:31 PM
You? Mr. Confident?
Fork Guy - 11:32 PM
That's all an act. Inside I'm a mess.
Y/n - 11:33 PM
That's actually comforting.
Fork Guy - 11:34 PM
That I'm a mess?
Y/n - 11:35 PM
That you're nervous too. Makes me feel less crazy.
Fork Guy - 11:37 PM
You're not crazy. This is a big deal.
Y/n - 11:38 PM
It is, isn't it?
Fork Guy - 11:39 PM
The biggest.
Y/n - 11:41 PM
What if when we meet it's awkward?
Fork Guy - 11:42 PM
Then we'll laugh about it and keep texting.
Y/n - 11:43 PM
Really?
Fork Guy - 11:44 PM
Really. I'm not losing you over one awkward meeting.
Y/n - 11:46 PM
Promise?
Fork Guy - 11:47 PM
Promise.
Thursday:
Y/n - 3:15 PM
I told my friends about you.
Fork Guy - 3:16 PM
What did you tell them?
Y/n - 3:17 PM
That I've been texting a guy for three months and I'm finally meeting him at his hockey game.
Fork Guy - 3:18 PM
And what did they say?
Y/n - 3:20 PM
That I'm either very brave or very stupid.
Fork Guy - 3:21 PM
Which do you think you are?
Y/n - 3:22 PM
Both, probably.
Fork Guy - 3:23 PM
I think you're brave.
Y/n - 3:25 PM
I don't feel brave. I feel terrified.
Fork Guy - 3:26 PM
That's what bravery is. Being terrified and doing it anyway.
Y/n - 3:27 PM
When did you become so wise?
Fork Guy - 3:28 PM
I've always been wise. You're just now noticing.
Y/n - 3:29 PM
There's the confidence I know and love.
Fork Guy - 3:30 PM
Love?
Y/n - 3:32 PM
Figure of speech.
Fork Guy - 3:33 PM
Sure it is.
Friday:
Fork Guy - 1:00 AM
Can't sleep.
Y/n - 1:02 AM
Me neither.
Fork Guy - 1:03 AM
Tomorrow's the day.
Y/n - 1:04 AM
Today, technically. It's after midnight.
Fork Guy - 1:05 AM
Don't remind me. I'm already freaking out.
Y/n - 1:07 AM
You're going to do great. You always do.
Fork Guy - 1:08 AM
I'm not worried about the game. I'm worried about after.
Y/n - 1:09 AM
Me too.
Fork Guy - 1:11 AM
What if you take one look at me and run?
Y/n - 1:12 AM
What if you take one look at me and regret everything?
Fork Guy - 1:13 AM
Not possible.
Y/n - 1:14 AM
You don't know that.
Fork Guy - 1:16 AM
I do. Because I already know the important stuff. I know you're kind and funny and smart. I know you care about people. I know you make me laugh. I know you make me want to be better. That's not going to change.
Y/n - 1:18 AM
You're really good at this.
Fork Guy - 1:19 AM
At what?
Y/n - 1:20 AM
Making me feel better. Making me believe this is going to be okay.
Fork Guy - 1:21 AM
It is going to be okay. Better than okay.
Y/n - 1:23 AM
I hope you're right.
Fork Guy - 1:24 AM
I am. You'll see.
Y/n - 1:25 AM
Garrett?
Fork Guy - 1:26 AM
Yeah?
Y/n - 1:28 AM
I'm really glad you texted the wrong number.
Fork Guy - 1:29 AM
Me too. Best mistake I ever made.
Y/n - 1:30 AM
Get some sleep. You have a big game tomorrow.
Fork Guy - 1:31 AM
You too. Sweet dreams, Wrong Number Girl.
Y/n - 1:32 AM
Sweet dreams, Fork Guy.
A/N: this was supposed to be just one big part but tumblr won't let me post in in full, so it's gonna be like a 2 or 3 part thing 😃
summary your friends dare you to sext a random account on instagram, who so happens to be dean di laurentis, your worst enemy. despite hating the idea of it, you couldn't deny him, not when he's offering more than you're willing to take.
content SMAU, mature content, sexting, praise, use of pet names, cringe, enemies (but it's one sided), desperate dean, reader has an attitude, and likes being called a brat, lots of teasing, dirty talk with a side of humor
a/n this is kinda rusty but i had sm fun writing it so i hope you guys enjoy reading it!!
vibe rators 😈
al 🦭: alright we've come to a decision
you: ... hello to you too
hans 🐢: hi my sweet angel
al 🦭: there's no time for greetings
al 🦭: this is urgent business
you: i'm scared
you: i don't like where this is going
you: what did you do al
al 🦭: actually me AND hans came to this decision
hans 🐢: i'm only a tad bit involved
hans 🐢: it was her plan
al 🦭: you suggested it??
hans 🐢: I DIDNT????
hans 🐢: i said it would be fun
you: i should leave
al 🦭: get back here.
al 🦭: alright so
al 🦭: do you remember the bet you lost at tucker's party?
you: i don't actually
hans 🐢: look at her trying to escape...
you: don't gang up on me 🙁
you: i thought you guys forgot about that
al 🦭: how could we
al 🦭: we finally get the chance to torture our precious pie
you: don't call me that
hans 🐢: LMAOO
al 🦭: as i was saying
al 🦭: me and hannah finally decided what we want you to do
hans 🐢: why am i more nervous than her
hans 🐢: SPIT IT OUT ALREADY
al 🦭: alright man i was building up the suspense
you: how about girls night and i treat you guys to the most delicious toe curling meals of your lives instead of whatever you have planned ☺️☺️
al 🦭: as tempting as that sounds... what we have is More fun
you: Fuck me.
hans 🐢: i'd love to
you: i'm telling your bf
hans 🐢: hey :c
you: al baby can you please just tell me i'm dying to know
al 🦭: Fine...
al 🦭: okay so how does trolling some random guy online and making him think you're really into him and that he can get into your pants sound
hans 🐢: okay now that you phrase it like this it definitely sounds cringe
you: Okay
you: no
you: i'm not doing that
al 🦭: WHY NOT
hans 🐢: it'll be fun hey...
you: are you guys crazy
you: why would i dm a random MAN that i'm into him.
al 🦭: because men suck and they deserve to be humiliated
hans 🐢: oh wow ❤️
hans 🐢: love that!
you: no but seriously why would i do that
you: out of all the things i could've done why THAT
hans 🐢: because you're very anti love so weve decided to spice up your love life
you: sexting a random man online is going to spice up my love life huh
al 🦭: exactly
you: do i ever have a choice here...
hans 🐢: if you don't feel comfortable you don't have to do it bae
you: it's just really embarrassing
you: but it's fine ig
al 🦭: FUCK YEAH
al 🦭: alright wait i'll grab his profile for you
you: scary
hans 🐢: drumroll drumroll
al 🦭:
you: DI LAURENTIS????
hans 🐢: yeah...
you: oh FUCK no
you: we said a random man not fucking dean di laurentis
hans 🐢: AL I TOLD YOU IT WOULD BE A BAD IDEA
hans 🐢: y/n hates him
you: he's the bane of my existence.
you: i'm not doing that
you: nope not even gonna entertain the idea of it
al 🦭: oh come on
al 🦭: THATS WHAT MAKES IT MORE FUN
al 🦭: laugh in his face
hans 🐢: dean is actually very sweet why do you hate him so much
you: he's a manwhore
you: he's fucked every girl on campus
you: + he's a DICK
you: i don't like him
you: on top of the embarrassment i have to shove compliments in his face???!!??
you: as if his ego needs it
hans 🐢: im giggling
hans 🐢: c'mon it's not that bad
hans 🐢: besides you'll be doing it from an anonymous account so he wont know it's you
al 🦭: PLS PLS PLS YN PLS 🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
you: get that ugly emoji off my screen god
you: i'm never ever ever ever ever everrrrrrrr doing anything like this ever again
you: only once
hans 🐢: ONLY ONCE
al 🦭: YES PLS
you: you guys are a little too excited about this
you: i need to avenge myself
al 🦭: do that later
al 🦭: now go on and text him
hans 🐢: keep us updated :3
you: i hate you both
al 🦭: aw ☺️
al 🦭: luv you too
────────
────────
vibe rators 😈
you: i'm so fucking screwed
────────
a/n AND THATS IT. this took me so long to fucking do and for WHAT also something is messed up in those ig pics but its too late to figure it out rn... all support is appreciated wahhh i hope this doesn't flops or i'll cry and repost tmr 😇😇
⌗ synopsis — It follows an untouchable campus diva tearing herself apart in silence to protect her best friend's secret romance, hiding her true feelings in a songwriting journal that is about to be exposed.
⌗ author’s note — This story features A high-tension story about unrequited love, hidden heartbreak, and ultimate loyalty.
The Crossover (Briar University × Outer Banks): This story collides the Off-Campus hockey world with the dark energy of OBX, introducing Rafe Cameron as Briar’s dangerous new football player
Musical Element: The chapter features a loose, angst-filled adaptation of Sabrina Carpenter’s song "Bad Reviews," used by the protagonist as an open letter and a raw confession that was never meant to be read.
⌗ pt. i | pt. iii | pt. iv | pt. final ⌗ MAIN MASTERLIST
Ninety-six hours. Exactly four days during which the world hadn't stopped, even if inside I felt like I was walking on a tilted axis.
The echo of the applause at Malone’s had faded from my memory, replaced by the monotonous sound of rain drumming against the glass of my window in the university dorms. Living on campus was, on days like this, my greatest blessing. I was infinitely grateful not to share a space with Allie and Hannah; I needed my own walls, my own mess, and above all, a sanctuary where I didn't have to pretend everything was fine.
I shared my life at the music school with Hannah, but our creative worlds operated on entirely different frequencies. While she poured herself into raw lyrics and those melodies that tore your soul apart with just a couple of piano chords, I lost myself in the architecture of sound. I was obsessed with composition, mixing, the digital skeleton that held the magic together, and occasionally lending my own voice when the design demanded it. Justin Kohl, our production professor, had summed it up perfectly on a Tuesday afternoon in the recording studio:
—Hannah is the Billie Eilish to your Finneas, babe. You two have that telepathy you only find once every ten years. Don't screw it up.—
We were a flawless team inside the classrooms. But outside of them, the landscape became a minefield.
Hannah and Garrett Graham were going through that idyllic phase of dating that I found sickeningly sweet at times and, on my darkest days, deeply irritating. They looked at each other as if the rest of the universe were just a boring backdrop. Seeing them curled up in the faculty hallways or sharing headphones brought the harsh reality of my own life crashing down on me: I was a professional spectator to everyone else's love stories.
Maybe that was why I hadn't set foot in the off-campus house for four days. I didn't want to play third wheel to anyone, nor did I want to risk catching a knowing glance between Allie and Dean in the hallways. Fortunately, I hadn't run into them. If I spotted the hockey guys around the campus main quad, I confined myself to a sophisticated diva smile, a wave, and a quickened pace. I skipped three consecutive practices, breaking my sacred routine of bringing them iced coffee and sitting on the bench to criticize their plays.
In a house inhabited by four hyperactive athletes with an overdeveloped protection complex, my absence was a scream in an empty room. Everyone had noticed. Especially Dean.
My intuition—the same one that helped me predict tempo shifts in a song—told me Dean knew there was a loose wire. His icy, analytical gaze whenever we crossed paths from afar in the cafeteria betrayed that he was searching for the trigger behind the change. But his goddamn pride and broad-shouldered arrogance kept him from deciphering what misstep he had taken. Besides, why should he care so much? At the end of the day, he was moving forward with his shadow pact, living his friends-with-benefits romance with Allie behind closed doors.
The shattering of my isolation bubble occurred on Thursday afternoon. The buzz of my phone on the design desk interrupted the drum loop I was editing. A text from Tucker popped up on the screen.
Tucker (15:42): Giiirl, I need a miracle. The fraternity system crashed and I have the laundry files and the committee signatures in an absolute mess across the table. The guys left for a mandatory meeting with Coach Jensen, the house is empty. Please, have mercy on this defenseman and come save me.
I let out a sigh, rubbing my temples. Tucker was my weakness; I couldn't say no to his kicked-puppy eyes when it came to paperwork.
A lie. It was all a goddamn lie.
The moment I pushed open the heavy wooden door of the off-campus house, the smell of strong coffee and furniture polish greeted me instantly. But what froze my steps at the threshold wasn't Tucker's mess of folders, but the voices echoing from the main living room.
Turning the corner of the hallway, I found the entire scene: Dean, Beau, and Logan were sprawled out on the leather couches, legs stretched out, sharing a cold pizza, while Tucker checked his laptop with a look of absolute guilt.
—The cavalry has arrived!— Logan exclaimed, lifting a slice of pizza by way of greeting. —We missed you on the ice today, babe. Practice was a total fiasco without your motivational negativity from the stands.—
I swallowed the tension in a millisecond, snapping the diva mask into place with a naturalness that was starting to scare me. I crossed my arms, leaning against the doorframe with a bored, sophisticated air.
—Jensen is going to hang you guys if he finds out you call eating cold pizza on the couch a 'mandatory meeting,'— I shot back, locking my eyes on Tucker, who gave me an apologetic look. —You're a traitor, John. I thought you actually needed help.—
—And I do, but these idiots came back early,— Tucker defended himself, pointing at the pile of papers. —Come on, don't be mad. Stay for five minutes.—
I avoided looking toward the single armchair in the corner. I didn't need to in order to know that Dean Di Laurentis was drilling his eyes into me. I could feel his blue gaze tracking my leather jacket, analyzing the stiffness of my shoulders, searching for that crack he always managed to slip through. But I stood my ground. Nothing real had ever happened between him and me; not a kiss in the rain, nor a midnight confession. Everything that had grown in my chest—the electric sparks on the kitchen counter, the bated breath in Malone's hallway—was just the byproduct of my starved imagination. He was with Allie. They had something strong. I was just the girl who cleaned up the messes.
I walked over to Tucker's table, deliberately ignoring Dean's physical space. Twenty minutes went by during which I focused strictly on sorting the university paperwork, responding with playful monosyllables to Logan's jokes, and keeping my composure.
—Alright, I gotta move,— Beau announced, leaping up from the couch with athletic elasticity and stretching his arms, making his back crack. —I need to head to the football field. The defensive coordinator is going to make us run lines if we're a minute late for the joint practice.—
—I’ll walk with you,— I blurted out immediately, grabbing my bag from the table before Tucker could protest.
Logan raised an eyebrow, surprised.
—You? At the football field? I thought you hated sports where people don't know how to skate.—
—I need some air, Logan. And Beau makes excellent walking company,— I replied with a radiant, fake smile, giving Beau a light tap on the shoulder. —Let’s go, big guy, we don't want you getting penalized because of me.—
The football field at Briar University had weirdly become my new grounding wire over the last few weeks. And I didn't do it just to keep Beau company on his warm-up walks. There was another reason. Or rather, a pair of clear eyes that didn't belong to the ice rink dynamic.
Rafe Cameron.
Fate—or life’s twisted sense of humor—had brought him here as a transfer from the southern beaches a month ago, looking for a clean slate far away from the drama and suffocating expectations of his wealthy family. With that latent aggressiveness and savage competitiveness wired into his genes, it hadn't taken him long to become the most feared and lethal tight end for the Wildcats.
Nobody on campus could understand how the music school diva and the new football guy, who seemed to carry an internal storm wherever he went, had fit together so organically. But the reality was simple: with Rafe, my secret was safe.
Sitting on the metal bleachers watching him run across the turf, or sharing a hidden cigarette behind the lockers after his practices, was the only moment of the day when my mind turned off. Rafe didn't know anything about Hannah’s sheet music, or Garrett’s doubts, or the clandestine agreement between Allie and Dean. When I was with him, we talked about mundane things, about the ocean salt we both missed, or we simply stayed in a comfortable silence that helped me not to think. Rafe was my friend, a warm presence that reminded me there was an entire world outside the walls of the hockey house.
However, the truce didn't last long. On Friday afternoon, I ended up sitting in the living room of the off-campus house again, this time flanked by Hannah. To say they had dragged me there would be a polite lie, but Hannah possessed an implacable persistence when she got it into her head that we needed "downtime" with the guys.
—It’s seriously bizarre,— Logan commented, throwing a dart with surgical precision at the board on the wall. —You don't come to scrimmage games anymore. You don't even stop by the locker room to mock our helmets. You’ve abandoned us completely, babe. Are we no longer your favorites?—
Beau, who had just walked into the living room with a white towel draped around his neck and his brown hair still damp from the shower, let out a clean laugh as he dropped himself onto the arm of the couch where I was sitting.
—She’s busy at the football field,— Beau blabbed, giving me a friendly nudge with his elbow. —She spends all her time hanging out in the Wildcats' bleachers watching touchdown plays.—
Dean, who had been strangely quiet in the opposite corner, wiping down the blade of one of his skates with a dark cloth, stopped his hand mid-motion. He lifted his head slowly. His blue eyes, usually bright and loaded with mockery, pierced me with an icy fijeza. He instantly adopted that rigid, territorial, and stupidly arrogant posture he used whenever he felt control over a situation slipping through his fingers.
—Oh, really?— Dean let out, dragging his words with a biting tone that resonated across the entire room. —I didn't know you were into football now. Since when do you know how to tell a touchdown from a forward pass, babe?—
The tension in the room dropped several degrees. Hannah looked up from her notebook, sensing the shift in the air, while Garrett, who was leaning against the kitchen counter with an apple in his hand, flashed a know-it-all smirk that made me want to wipe his face off with a punch.
—She’s not interested in football, Di Laurentis...— Garrett commented in a singsong tone, taking a bite of the fruit. —But someone on that field definitely interests her.—
—Shut up, Garrett,— I cut him off immediately, before the comment could escalate. —No offense, Hannah, but your boyfriend is an absolute idiot when he sets his mind to it.—
I pulled my phone out of my pocket to evade the collective gaze, letting out a dry, light laugh meant to sound careless. A text message flickered on the screen, having just come in.
Rafe (17:14): Finished gym practice. I'm in the back parking lot if you want me to get you out of that nest of skaters. I brought hot coffee.
An involuntary and genuine smile curved the corner of my lips while my fingers flew across the keyboard to reply. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see perfectly how Dean's jawline tightened until it turned white. It pissed him off. It deeply bothered him to see my detached attitude and, above all, to discover that the girl who was always available to cover up his secrets was now smiling at her screen because of someone who didn't belong to his inner circle. But he swallowed the comment, lowering his gaze back to his skate with a sharp movement, leaving me alone. Or so he wanted me to believe.
Looking at the glowing screen of my phone, my mind betrayed me again, disobeying my orders to stay in the present. The weight of memories dragged me weeks back, to a morning that now felt like it belonged to an entirely different lifetime.
Flashback: The Art of Morning Promises
The dawn of that Tuesday in May hadn't brought its usual springtime warmth. Instead, a thick, grayish fog hovered over the Briar campus, wrapping the red-brick buildings in an atmosphere of almost surreal stillness. Inside Malone’s, the scene was the polar opposite of the color-coded chaos and muffled roar of a Friday night. The neon lights were turned off, the stools remained flipped upside down on the wooden bar, and the alcohol-soaked air from the night before had already been replaced by the comforting aroma of freshly brewed coffee and the pine cleaner the manager used on the floors.
We had taken over the round table in the back, the one hidden behind the brick column. The guys—Garrett, Logan, and Tucker—had been locked away in the ice rink locker room for over an hour on an emergency video call with Coach Jensen, analyzing tactical errors from their last game against Harvard. Having absolutely no intention of freezing my feet off in the empty stands at eight in the morning, I had preferred to take refuge in the bar with a giant thermos of black coffee and a mountain of folders that threatened to bury me alive.
—If I have to look at this G minor chord one more time, I swear I’m going to burn down the music school,— I muttered to myself, rubbing my temples roughly.
My chin was propped in the palm of my left hand, my eyes narrowed from lack of sleep. The final project for Structural Composition with Justin Kohl had turned into my worst nightmare. I had spent the entire night trying to fit together a melody that sounded natural, but everything that came out of my fingers felt rigid, technical, and stripped of the spark Kohl so heavily demanded. —It has structure, babe, but it doesn't have guts,— he had told me the day before, handing back the sheet music with a grimace of dissatisfaction.
—For a diva who always has a witty comeback for everything, you look completely defeated today, babe.—
Dean’s voice broke the quietness of the corner so seamlessly that I didn't even hear his footsteps on the hardwood. I snapped my head up, finding his silhouette outlined against the hazy light of the window. He was wearing a black Briar hoodie that emphasized the width of his shoulders, his blonde hair subtly messy with that look of someone who just rolled out of bed but still managed to look flawless without the slightest effort.
He slid into the leather booth, sitting right next to me, entirely too close. His physical presence seemed to alter the space immediately; the alley chill clinging to his clothes mingled with that distinct cologne of his—a magnetic combination of mint, leather, and strong coffee.
—I am not defeated, Di Laurentis,— I fired back instantly, narrowing my eyes and recovering my haughty tone out of pure defensive instinct. —I am simply dealing with the demands of an misunderstood genius like Kohl. Athletes wouldn't understand what it means to create something from scratch. You guys just follow a black rubber puck around the ice.—
Dean let out a low chuckle, a raspy sound that reverberated in his chest and sent an imperceptible shiver down my spine. He stretched along the leather bench, resting an arm on the backrest right behind my shoulders—not quite touching me, but close enough that I could feel the heat radiating from his body.
—Low blow,— he commented with a crooked smirk, the very one that melted half the freshman class. —But I accept the challenge. Let’s see, what’s the big issue with your production tutor?—
—He says my music has no soul,— I sighed, letting my head fall back, feeling far too tired to maintain the facade of superiority. —He says I write as if I’m following an instruction manual. He wants something visceral. Something that burns me from the inside out. But the truth is... I don't know how to channel that without losing my mind in the process.—
Dean stopped smiling for a second. His blue eyes, usually loaded with a hovering mockery, turned strangely serious, locking onto the crumpled sheet music and the frayed edges of my leather notebook resting on the table. He extended his long fingers—the ones that handled a hockey stick with lethal precision—and tapped the worn leather cover twice.
—Then stop thinking about the notes for a minute,— he whispered, dropping his voice to an intimate frequency that was dangerous for my stability. —Write about what you don't tell anyone. About what keeps you awake at four in the morning when you go down to the dark kitchen. You need real inspiration, babe. Someone to break that perfect diva armor you put on every single day.—
The air in the booth grew dense, heavy, charged with a static that made my heartbeat accelerate uncontrollably. I looked into his eyes, losing myself for a split second in the clarity of his gaze, wondering if he had any clue that he was exactly the distortion keeping me awake at night.
—And where exactly am I supposed to get that inspiration on a campus full of troglodytes?— I joked in a thread of a voice, desperately trying to break the spell.
Dean widened his grin, reclaiming that shameless arrogance that always threw me off balance, but his eyes never lost their focus.
—Well... it turns out you have a perfect specimen right next to you,— he declared, leaning a bit closer until his breath brushed my cheek. —I’ll gladly be your muse, babe. Think of the perks: I’m the star player, I’ve got a great body, and I promise not to charge you too much for royalties when your song becomes a hit at the faculty. Write about me. About how insufferable you find me. I bet you anything Mr. Daveed gives you a perfect grade.—
I forced a dry laugh, shoving his shoulder lightly to gain some distance, even though inside I felt like I was falling to pieces being so close to his lips.
—You are an incorrigible egomaniac, Di Laurentis,— I snapped, slamming the notebook shut. —I would never write a single line about you. Your ego is already big enough without feeding it with music.—
—It’s a serious offer, babe,— he insisted, winking at me as he straightened up at the sound of Logan and Garrett’s shouting coming through the bar’s front door. —Think about it. The best songs are born from the greatest tensions.—
End of Flashback
The jolt of Beau’s car engine brought me right back to the campus's winter reality. The windshield was covered in a thin sheet of freezing water, and the wipers moved with a monotonous rhythm that helped drown out the echo of Dean’s voice in my head.
Beau drove in silence, focused on dodging the puddles along the main avenue, respecting the distance I so desperately needed. He knew that behind my playful facade earlier this afternoon lay a line of tension threatening to snap, but being the good friend he was, he chose not to push. When the car pulled up in front of the back entrance of the student dorms, I flashed him a quick smile.
—Thanks for the ride, big guy. I owe you one,— I told him, opening the door.
—Don't be a stranger on Monday, babe,— Beau replied with a warm smile. —Logan gets insufferable when you're not around to beat him at darts.—
I nodded and stepped out of the car, walking briskly toward the brick building. However, instead of heading toward the stairs that led up to my room, I veered toward the campus's west wing, where the giant floodlights of the football field cut through the evening fog with powerful, white flashes.
There, sitting on the top row of the metal bleachers, wrapped in a waterproof jacket sporting the Briar Football Team' colors, was Rafe Cameron. His elbows rested on his knees, holding a steaming paper cup between his hands. His light brown hair was subtly damp from the drizzle, and his sharp jaw was clenched, maintaining that cold, erratic gaze that usually scared off most people at Briar.
But the moment his clear eyes caught my silhouette climbing the metal steps, the storm on his features seemed to dissipate completely. A soft, genuine smile, entirely free of ulterior motives, appeared on his face.
—You’re late, babe,— Rafe said, extending his arm to hand me a second paper cup he had kept shielded under his jacket. —The coffee is already getting cold, and defensive practice ended ten minutes ago.—
—Blame the skaters at the off-campus house,— I replied, dropping down beside him on the metal bench, grateful for the warmth of the cup against my frozen fingers. —They got sentimental because I haven't been around in days. Logan thinks the universe revolves around his hockey stick.—
Rafe let out a short laugh, a clean sound that didn't carry the heavy arrogance of the fraternity guys. He took a sip of his coffee, looking out over the empty field where the turf gleamed under the artificial light.
My relationship with Rafe was the only space in my college life that wasn't contaminated by secrets or divided loyalties. We had met three months ago, during a few weeks of vacation when I desperately needed to escape the pressure of Briar, and he was looking to flee the suffocating expectations and dark drama of his wealthy family down south. We had crossed paths on a small wooden pier, sharing a lighter under a golden sunset, and since that afternoon, we had developed a strange telepathy. We were two broken souls who knew perfectly how to camouflage our cracks under designer clothes and an impeccable attitude.
When he transferred to Briar a few weeks ago to play as a tight end for the Wildcats, it hadn't taken long for him to earn a reputation as a violent, impulsive player of few words. The campus feared his icy stare. But with me, Rafe was a refuge. He didn't ask for songs, he didn't ask me to lie for him, and he didn't look at me searching for an alibi. He was, quite simply, my friend. The only one who understood that behind my untouchable diva mask was a girl utterly exhausted from carrying everyone else's problems.
—Dean was there,— I blurted out suddenly, breaking the silence, staring intently at the steam rising from my cup. —He asked me if I knew how to tell a touchdown from a forward pass, using that stupid tone he gets when he wants to mark his territory.—
Rafe didn't tense up, nor did he ask uncomfortable questions. He simply turned his head, observing the stiffness of my profile with that protective steadiness that defined him. He reached out and, with incredible gentleness for someone who spent his afternoons tearing down defensemen on the field, gave me a soft nudge with his shoulder.
—That idiot doesn't know what's right in front of him,— Rafe murmured with a raw honesty that completely disarmed me. —He’s too busy playing hide-and-seek with Hayes to realize that the real strength of that house is you. Don't let it consume you, babe. If that place is hurting you, jump ship. You have this football field to hide in whenever you want.—
I smiled, feeling a genuine warmth in my chest that had nothing to do with the coffee. I rested my head on his shoulder for a second, letting the scent of rain and waterproof fabric envelop me, infinitely grateful that, in the middle of Briar's storm of lies, the most dangerous guy on the football team was the only one capable of giving me peace.
The sound of the front door closing left a dense vacuum behind in the living room of the off-campus house. It took the guys a few seconds to catch the thread of what they were doing before my sudden flight with Beau. Logan threw one last darth that hit with a dull thud right in the center of the corkboard, letting out a frustrated huff upon noticing that nobody was paying attention to his aim. Tucker, for his part, went back to his laptop screen, typing with that southern parsimony of his that always seemed to slow down time. On the large couch, Garrett leaned into Hannah, whispering something in her ear that made her smile and bury her face in the collar of his hoodie.
In the opposite corner, Dean Di Laurentis didn't move. He remained seated on the single stool, the dark cloth still wrapped around the blade of his left skate. His blue eyes stayed locked on the empty doorway through which I had just vanished. Garrett’s last phrase—"She’s not interested in football, Di Laurentis... But someone on that field definitely interests her"—still floated through the room's atmosphere like a direct provocation, an invisible challenge that had tightened every muscle in his back.
It pissed him off. It burned his pride in a way he didn't even know how to classify. It wasn't a logical reaction, because between us, there had never been a title, a promise, or any right to exclusivity. He had his own pact with Allie; a closed, clandestine, and convenient arrangement that worked perfectly behind locked doors. But seeing the way I had blocked my phone, that genuine, detached smile I had given the screen over a text from Rafe Cameron, and the absolute indifference with which I had treated him before leaving, had dealt a direct blow to his usual self-assurance.
Dean let out a harsh sigh, setting the skate on the floor with a blunt movement. He stood up from the stool, shoving his hands into the pockets of his gray hoodie, ready to head up to his room to shake off the tension. However, as he took his first step toward the hallway, his gaze automatically dropped to the dark wooden coffee table in front of the TV, right next to the plate with the cold pizza crusts.
A small, familiar object broke the symmetry of the living room's clutter.
It was a notebook with worn leather covers, its edges subtly frayed from the constant friction of pens, with a black elastic band barely managing to hold together pages swollen from the winter humidity. My songwriting journal. The diary where my chords turned into raw confessions.
Dean stopped dead in his tracks. He knew that notebook perfectly. He had seen it resting on the kitchen counter at four in the morning while I drank a glass of water in the dark; he had seen it open over my knees on the freezing bleachers of the ice rink during morning practices, and he had seen it tremble between my fingers in the campus cafeteria when Kohl pressured me with deadlines. It was my most prized and protected possession, the only place at Briar where my untouchable diva mask dropped completely to let the music speak.
He glanced sideways at the guys. Logan was too wrapped up arguing with Tucker over an NFL play, and Garrett only had eyes for Hannah. Nobody was paying attention. With a fluid, swift, and almost surgical movement, Dean extended his long arm, snatched the leather notebook from the table, and deftly slipped it beneath the fabric of his hoodie, pressing it against his side.
He took the stairs to the second floor two at a time, his heart turning an inexplicable flip in his chest. The carpeted hallway was in absolute shadow, illuminated only by the hazy light coming from the window at the far end. Reaching the middle of the corridor, a mere three steps away from the door to his own room, curiosity, combined with a spike of suspicion coursing down his spine, forced him to stop dead against the wooden wall.
With his hands shaking in a way that would never happen to him on the ice, Dean pulled the notebook from his clothes. He carefully slid off the elastic band, hearing its subtle snap against the leather, and opened the pages.
The scent of old paper and a faint trace of my perfume flooded the space. His eyes scanned the first few pages filled with technical annotations: chord progressions, circles of fourths, Roman numeral analysis in the upper margins, and verses aggressively crossed out with black ink. My cursive handwriting moved across the paper chaotically, reflecting the mess inside my own head. Every composition carried an exact date recorded precisely in the top right corner of the page.
Dean turned the pages with meticulous, almost reverent care, fearing his rough athlete's hands might tear the paper. He kept moving forward until a specific date froze the movement of his thumb, making him snap back a page.
Exactly a month ago. The Tuesday of their morning alone at Malone’s. The day he had found her overwhelmed by Kohl's demands and had offered, amid jokes and looks heavy with static, to be her muse.
Dean swallowed hard, feeling the hallway air suddenly turn dense and suffocating. At the top of the page, written in a clean but firm script, was the title of a song: "Bad Reviews." But as his eyes traced down the lines, he realized it wasn't a simple transcription. I had shattered the song's original structure to adapt it, rewrite it, and turn it into an open letter that would never be sent.
He began to read the first verse, and the voice in his own mind was replaced by my tone, that velvety, suggestive cadence that had filled the bar on karaoke night:
—I've heard all the bad news and the bad reviews / Couple bad gut feelings, well, I've had them too... So, still, I choose to be in love with you.—
Dean clenched his fingers against the edge of the notebook. He remembered that night in the kitchen perfectly—the silence of the house, the way I had avoided holding his gaze while pouring myself a glass of water, wearing nothing but a giant t-shirt with my short hair a mess. He remembered the electric tension that always hovered between them when no one else was watching, a silent conversation he had always brushed off as simple, innocent college flirting.
He kept reading, and each word drove into his chest with the force of a direct check against the rink's boards:
—Been alone for so long, I've got somethin' to prove... If I close an eye, it's almost like your red flags are blue. So, still, I choose to be in love with you, short fuse and long baths, like you're fresh out of rehab and I'm fresh out of any good judgment—
Dean’s breathing grew ragged. His blue eyes scanned the next block of text, where the ink appeared subtly lighter, as if the pen had lost pressure or as if my hands had been shaking while mapping out the reality of our dynamic:
—I'm intentionally careless, least I got self-awareness / Just want someone to love me who doesn't... I've heard all the bad news and the bad reviews. All the friends tryna save me, well, I, I cut them loose, 'Cause I refuse to be wrong again.—
Dean let out a sharp breath, feeling a hollow chill in his stomach. The memory of karaoke night rushed back into his mind with painful clarity: the text from Allie on my phone, the way my face had gone pale in a second, my firm entrance into the photo booth to drag them out before Cami ruined the secret, and the subsequent confrontation alone in the dark hallway. He had called her out on that look from the stage, told her she was teasing him on purpose, accusing her of playing a game of seduction only to run and hide behind the other guys.
What a goddamn idiot he had been.
He looked down at the last paragraph on the page, the one closing the track right beneath a C-sharp minor chord. The final lines were written with violent pressure from the pen, leaving deep grooves in the paper:
—I can't lose another boy that's not even my boyfriend, Still, I choose to be in love with you, still, I choose to be in love with you dean.—
Dean slammed the notebook shut, causing a dull thud that echoed off the empty walls of the second floor. He stood motionless in the middle of the hallway, his back completely pressed against the wall and the leather journal clutched against his chest with an almost desperate force. His jaw was subtly clenched, and his eyes were wide open in the corridor's shadows, staring into nothingness.
The truth had crashed over him with the weight of a ton of ice. Everything took on a twisted, painful meaning in his head: the flawless lies she spun without protest, the restrained fury and savage sensuality with which she had sung Sabrina Carpenter’s lyrics under the bar's spotlight, the contempt with which she had looked at him in the alley right before Rafe Cameron showed up on the scene, and that icy, absolute distance she had maintained over the last four days.
It wasn't disinterest. It wasn't the whim of an arrogant girl who liked drawing the attention of the Wildcats on the football field. She was breaking into a thousand pieces in absolute silence to protect a clandestine romance that he himself had brought about, staying loyal to a friendship at the cost of her own heart.
Dean looked down at the notebook in his hands, feeling an unprecedented mix of guilt, frustration, and a blind urgency rushing through his veins. In that exact moment, in the solitude of the hockey house's dark hallway, Dean Di Laurentis realized the truth he had been ignoring out of pure convenience: who he had had right in front of his eyes this entire time... and just how fast he was losing her to his own mistakes.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
⌗ synopsis — After discovering your boyfriend's infidelity at a party and smashing his car with a golf club, you run into Logan in the morning fog and hand him the weapon—leaving him completely fascinated once he discovers the truth in the locker room.
⌗ author’s note — Female empowerment in the face of betrayal, rumors versus the reality of a stellar reputation, and the undeniable initial chemistry rooted in complicity and mystery.
⌗ MAIN MASTERLIST
The entire group’s attention shifted to the entrance of the living room, following Jules’s line of sight. Walking into the foggy, chaotic warmth of the house was none other than the coach’s daughter herself.
You stood at the threshold, adjusting the strap of your bag over your shoulder. You were dressed with your usual sharp, effortless style, completely distinct from the over-the-top party outfits surrounding you. Under your arm, a sleek leather folder was tightly secured—a dead giveaway that even on a Friday night, your mind was still running numbers, schedules, and strategies for Briar's hockey roster.
As soon as your eyes swept the room and landed on the couch, the atmosphere at the core of the team shifted instantly.
Garrett’s arm, which had been draped casually over Hannah’s shoulders as part of their public arrangement, stiffened for a fraction of a second before he subtly let it drop. His gray eyes locked onto yours, the relaxed, smug expression he usually wore around the house evaporating into an intense, quiet focus.
"Well, well," Tucker murmured, a slow, southern drawl breaking his quiet observation as he set his beer down on the side table. "If it isn't the real boss of the rink. Didn't think we'd see you outside the athletic department lines tonight, Jensen."
Allie tilted her head, her bright smile widening as she looked up from the rug. "Alii! Hey! Come over here before Tucker drinks all the good stuff."
Hannah glanced between Garrett and you, a perceptive, knowing glint in her eyes. She shifted slightly on the leather cushion, giving Garrett a subtle nudge with her elbow, though her voice remained perfectly friendly. "Hey. Are you here to finally tell Garrett his stats from Thursday were terrible, or are you actually here to have a drink?"
You took a step forward, the steady thud of the bass vibrating beneath your boots, fully aware that every eye at the table was on you—and that Garrett hadn't looked away once.
You had just crossed the entrance. You didn't carry an exaggerated attitude, nor did you intend for everyone to look at you, but your mere presence seemed to impose a different rhythm on the place. You walked with incredible tranquility, an innate confidence that caused a mix of deep respect and absolute mystery to many at Briar. You weren't one to go to parties, or at least not like you used to; you preferred to keep a lower profile and enjoy things quietly. However, you had a massive reputation on campus. People who didn't know you often rumored you were a "bad girl," a myth fed simply because you were an empowered woman who took nothing from anyone, tolerated no hypocrisy, and carefully selected whom to share your time with.
You headed straight toward the living room's secondary bar, staying on the sidelines of the noisy crowd. You stood there, chatting in a relaxed, chill manner with the few people you considered reliable inside that chaos, holding your drink with elegance and observing the place without any rush.
—Wow...— Allie murmured, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear as she looked at you. —I thought she didn't frequent the hockey house parties anymore. Jules, doesn't she go to your faculty?—
—Yeah, we share a couple of strategy and marketing classes,— Jules replied, crossing her arms and flashing a smug smile. —And let me tell you, she is an incredible chick. She doesn't waste her time on just anyone, and she doesn't care about pleasing the whole world. She has a vibe that demands respect the second she walks into a room, but it's better to have her as a friend. If you make her mad, start praying.—
A few meters away, on the other side of the main bar where strong drinks were being passed around amid laughter, Dean Di Laurentis and John Logan observed you from afar. Logan had his plastic cup halfway to his mouth, completely frozen in place from the exact second you had walked through the door. Your dark eyes and confident stride had completely thrown him off balance.
At that exact moment, the party's DJ seemed to catch the room's energy and dropped a heavy transition, shifting the pop rhythm into something much more loaded with attitude. The dark, electronic, and heavy chords of Taylor Swift’s End Game began blasting in the background, making the wooden walls vibrate and blending perfectly with the flashes of neon lights cutting through the dimness.
—I wanna be your endgame... I got a big reputation, big reputation, ooh you and me we got big reputations...—
—That girl is a walking hazard, Logan,— Dean muttered in a low whisper, breaking the silence while sporting one of his typical half-smirks, absolutely fascinated by the scene. —Look at her. There’s something about the way she moves, her features... she's completely unpredictable. Hard to tame, you can tell from a mile away. She’s the kind of woman who detonates a room if she sets her mind to it.—
Logan didn't look away a single millimeter. His jaw tightened slightly under the blue neon light, but his eyes remained locked on you, trapped by your tranquility.
—She takes no crap from anyone,— Logan commented, his voice a bit lower and more intense than usual. —Jules has told me things about her in class. She doesn't tolerate anyone's nonsense or cheap games.—
—Well, then I hope her boyfriend has a good memory and remembers that right now,— Hannah chimed in from the couch, leaning forward after following the direction of the guys' gaze, —because the idiot is at the corner of the hallway walking straight into the lion's den.—
You, who were listening to your friend tell a story, glanced over at that moment toward the side hallway that connected to the back rooms. Your relaxed, serene expression changed in a heartbeat. Your features hardened, transforming into a mask of cold, lethal determination.
There he was. Your boyfriend. Or rather, the guy who was about to lose that title permanently. He was cornered against the wall, laughing in a clumsy, pretentious way while holding one of the faculty’s so-called hockey bunnies by the waist, acting entirely careless, convinced the crowd hid him from your eyes. But you were an empowered girl. You weren't going to burst into tears in the middle of the living room, nor were you going to put on a dramatic show screaming so everyone would feel sorry for you. You weren't going to let anyone step on you, and least of all him.
—Oh, no. This is about to get truly interesting,— Garrett opined, straightening up on the couch with a morbid grin, rubbing his hands together. —Should we go throw him a lifeline?—
—I wouldn't step into that blast radius even if they paid my entire season scholarship,— Tucker let out a short laugh, shaking his head with conviction. —Look at the way she’s walking over there. She’s not going to argue; she’s going to execute.—
You set your drink down on the bar with a sharp but controlled thud and walked with a firm step, cutting the distance. Logan and Dean watched the entire interaction from afar, completely magnetized by the scene. You planted yourself right in front of the two of them. The hockey bunny, seeing the absolute coldness in your eyes, wiped the smile off her face and instantly took a step back. Your boyfriend froze, the blood draining to his feet.
You didn't yell. You spoke little, maintaining control of the situation, but your words were so precise, direct, and sharp that you reduced him to absolute nothingness in a matter of seconds. The guy tried to stammer a cheap excuse, reaching out a hand, but you cut him off with a single look of contempt that left him speechless. You turned your back on him with your head held high, never looking back, and headed straight toward the back porch exit to breathe the fresh night air, leaving behind the whispers that were already starting to spread like wildfire through the house.
Walking quickly toward the door, seeking to leave the suffocating environment behind, fate caused you to run dead into John Logan, who had moved toward the hallway trying to process what he had just witnessed. Your gazes locked in a super intense second, stopping time around you.
You paused for a moment, catching your breath, and stared at him. You recognized him from the team photos Jules sometimes mentioned.
—Oh... you’re John, the hockey guy,— you said, allowing yourself a slight ironic but completely unfazed smile, showing you were entirely holding it together.
—Logan,— he corrected you immediately, taking an involuntary step forward and flashing a captivated half-smile. —John Logan.—
—You’re Jules’s brother,— you continued, sizing him up with a calm gaze that sent his pulse racing. —I know you.—
—And I know perfectly well who you are,— he countered, dropping his voice lower, fascinated by the proximity. —Though I admit I didn't picture you at a party like this.—
—I don't usually come, and tonight I just confirmed why,— you replied calmly, keeping that undeniable spark in your eyes. —But it was a pleasure to meet you, John Logan.—
You gave him a subtle nod, one last look that left his wires crossed, and brushed past him with total elegance, stepping out into the night and losing yourself in the darkness of the campus.
Dean immediately approached from behind, landing a rough, loud slap on his friend’s shoulder to snap him out of the trance.
—Earth to Logan. Are you still alive, or did you just fall in love with the most dangerous girl at Briar?—
—Shut up, Dean,— Logan replied, exhaling a sigh while keeping his eyes glued to the door through which you had vanished.
He tried to act normal and head back to the group, but the truth was that your confidence, your eyes, and your specific way of handling betrayal had been burned into his mind. John Logan wouldn't be able to get you out of his head for the rest of the night.
Saturday dawn at Briar University arrived blanketed in a thick, freezing layer of grayish fog rolling down from the mountains, blurring the outlines of the brick buildings and leaving the campus grass covered in icy dew. The morning wind blew harshly—the kind that freezes the tip of your nose in two seconds flat and forces you to bury your hands deep into your hoodie pockets. However, for the hockey team, there was no rest; Coach Jensen didn't believe in weekends off, much less the morning after a party.
Around six-thirty in the morning, the courtyard leading to the back doors of the hockey rink was a parade of sluggish silhouettes. Garrett Graham, Dean Di Laurentis, John Tucker, and John Logan trudged along, heavy black duffel bags slung over their shoulders, packed with skates, shoulder pads, and helmets that clinked rhythmically with every step.
—If Jensen makes us do suicides on the ice at this hour, I swear on my life I’m throwing myself on the floor and faking a heart attack,— Garrett groaned, adjusting the collar of his team hoodie, his eyes half-closed from exhaustion.
—Shut up and walk, Graham. At least you didn't down three consecutive tequila shots before they closed the bar,— Dean snapped back, though he looked equally destroyed, wearing sunglasses despite there being no trace of sunlight. —Tucker, tell me you brought coffee in a thermos. I’ll pay you whatever price you want for it.—
—I brought coffee, but it’s only for me, Di Laurentis,— Tucker replied with his usual Southern calm, adjusting the bag on his shoulder. —Besides, the cold helps you wake up. Look at Logan; he hasn't uttered a single word since we left the house. He looks like a ghost.—
Dean let out a short laugh and glanced sideways at his friend.
—Logan is still trapped in Friday night,— Dean teased, nudging him with an elbow. —He’s still thinking about the girl from the party. Come on, John, admit she left your wires completely crossed.—
Logan exhaled a long sigh, his breath forming a small white cloud in the frosty air. He didn't answer, but it was the truth. He hadn't been able to sleep a wink all night. Every time he closed his eyes, your look of contempt toward your ex appeared, along with the calm, confident, and magnetic way you had spoken to him before walking away. He was completely in limbo.
—I’m just tired, Dean. Shut up,— Logan muttered, quickening his pace to forge ahead toward the stadium entrance.
Just as the group was a few meters from crossing the double doors that led into the locker rooms, the fog seemed to part. A subtle but firm and sudden impact against his chest caused Logan to take a step back to keep his balance. Someone had crashed directly into him.
The words caught in his throat. As he lifted his head, he found himself face-to-face with the exact same eyes that had kept him awake all night. It was you.
You were wearing dark athletic gear that fit your style perfectly, your hair pulled back into a high ponytail, and your cheeks slightly flushed from the morning chill. Your breathing was a little rushed, as if you had been jogging across campus, but your face maintained that unbothered serenity that defined you.
You took a small step back to stabilize yourself on the damp asphalt, and as you locked eyes with him, an instant spark of recognition crossed your features.
—Oh... you’re John, the hockey guy,— you said with a slight ironic smile, utilizing the same chill, confident tone from the night before.
—Logan,— he corrected you immediately, taking an involuntary step forward, feeling the exhaustion completely wipe from his body in a single second. —John Logan. I see you like an early start.—
—You’re Jules’s sister,— you continued, ignoring his comment and sizing him up with that calm gaze that could disarm anyone. —You say you know me, and I know you. I know who you are.—
They stood there interacting for a bit longer. Despite the extreme cold and the fog swirling around them, the spark between the two was undeniable—an electric yet comfortable tension that made the rest of the campus simply fade away. Garrett and Dean had frozen three meters back, blatantly pretending to check their phones while keeping their ears wide open so as not to miss a single word of the conversation.
—You don't strike me as the type of girl who goes for a run at six on a Saturday morning,— Logan commented, crossing his arms, trying to maintain his confident guy posture even though inside, his heart was racing a mile a minute.
—There are a lot of things you don't know about me, John Logan,— you replied calmly, holding his gaze without shrinking back a single millimeter. —Let’s just say I like to handle my business early.—
Before Logan could decipher the double meaning behind your words, furious shouting and the echo of hurried footsteps resonated in the distance, down the campus pedestrian path. The noise shattered the bubble instantly, dragging you brutally back to reality. You glanced toward the source of the sound for a microsecond, and your features hardened back into that cold, determined, and entirely unpredictable expression from the previous night.
You snapped your eyes back to Logan’s, locking them with an intensity that left him breathless.
—I have to keep running,— you stated with an enigmatic smile, the kind that said you were in absolute control of the situation.
Before turning around to disappear into the fog, you reached out and placed a long, heavy, cold object directly into the palms of his hands. Logan looked down by pure instinct, utterly confused. His fingers closed around a gleaming metal: it was a titanium golf club.
—It was a pleasure talking to you, Logan,— you said with total carelessness.
You spun around instantly and resumed a perfect, swift, and steady stride, vanishing down the campus path toward the female dorms before the fog could swallow your silhouette entirely.
Logan stood at the stadium entrance, completely motionless, staring at the titanium golf club in his hands with a mix of confusion, shock, and an absolute intrigue creeping up his spine.
Garrett and Dean rushed over, practically running, and stood beside him, staring at the metallic object.
—Okay... am I hallucinating from sleep deprivation, or did that girl just hand you a titanium golf club before a hockey practice?— Garrett asked, blinking repeatedly, completely thrown off.
—I have absolutely no idea what the hell just happened,— Logan admitted in a whisper, tightening his grip on the cold titanium, feeling an inevitable, stupid smile trying to form on his lips.
—Man...— Dean let out a laugh full of awe, patting Logan on the back. —I don't know what you did to catch her attention, but that woman is from another planet. Let’s go before Jensen comes looking for us.—
Logan nodded in silence, tucking the golf club under his arm the same way he carried his hockey sticks, heading into the stadium with his mind in absolute chaos. The story was definitely getting interesting as hell.
The sound of skate blades hitting the rubber flooring, the scent of disinfectant mingled with sweat, and the echo of running showers flooded the Briar team's locker room. Practice with Coach Jensen had been a two-hour hell of on-ice suicides and tactical drills, but for John Logan, the real game was being played inside his own head.
Logan sat on his wooden bench, his team hoodie only half-on, staring intently into the open locker in front of him. Propped naturally against his massive hockey duffel rested the titanium golf club. Its gleaming surface contrasted ridiculously with the worn, black protective gear around it.
—Are you going to keep staring at that piece of metal like it’s going to speak to you, or are you going to get changed before Jensen comes back in here to scream at us again?— Garrett Graham tossed a damp towel his way, which Logan dodged out of pure instinct.
—Leave him be, Garrett,— John Tucker interjected, stepping out of the shower area with a towel around his neck and his usual calm. —The poor guy is still processing how a girl who stands shorter than him completely disarmed him with a single look at six in the morning.—
—She didn't disarm me,— Logan shot back, though his voice lacked any real conviction as he nudged his locker door slightly to hide the golf club. —I’m just... still trying to figure out why she left me this. It’s a titanium club. It makes no sense.—
Dean Di Laurentis, who was finishing buttoning a linen shirt, looking completely relaxed, let out a clean laugh from the far end of the bench row.
—It makes all the sense in the world, John. It’s a message. A riddle. That woman operates on a level of genius that your average athlete brain just can't compute.— Dean crossed his arms, shaking his head with a smirk of pure admiration. —She knows you can't stop thinking about her. She handed you the smoking gun to something, I’m positive.—
Before Logan could respond to Dean’s comment, the heavy security door of the men’s locker room swung open with a metallic crash.
—Alright boys, shut down the hormones and pull out your phones right now!— Jules Logan’s voice boomed through the space, instantly shattering the heavy locker room atmosphere.
Jules marched in with a firm stride, entirely ignoring the fact that she was inside the inner sanctum of the hockey team. She held her phone in her right hand, screen lit, with an expression that mixed disbelief with absolute know-it-all self-assurance.
—Jules, for God’s sake, this is the men’s locker room,— Garrett complained, dramatically covering himself with a t-shirt. —One of these days you're going to see something that’ll traumatize you.—
—Please, Graham, I’ve seen worse things in biology lab,— Jules brushed it off, walking straight toward the bench where her brother and Dean were sitting. —Besides, this warrants it. Remember my classmate? The girl from the party last night?—
Logan snapped upright, the post-practice sluggishness draining from his system in a microsecond.
—What about her?— Logan asked, trying to sound casual, though his eyes locking onto his sister’s phone completely gave him away.
—Well, it looks like her morning 'jog' around campus included a little pit stop at the male dorms’ parking lot.— Jules slid her finger across the screen and spun the phone around so the four guys could see the video she had just uploaded to her Briar gossip blog. —My source sent me this ten minutes ago. It’s already the highest-engagement post of the entire semester.—
Dean, Garrett, and Tucker crowded around Jules immediately, craning their necks to look at the screen. Logan froze for a second before stepping closer.
The video was recorded in high definition. The footage displayed the ex-boyfriend's luxurious sports car, parked under the shade of one of the campus trees. Well, what was left of it. The front windshield was completely destroyed, cracked into a perfect spiderweb of shattered glass originating from several brutal impacts right in the center. The side mirrors hung tragically by their wires, the headlights were pulverized over the asphalt, and the carbon-fiber hood sported a series of deep, cylindrical dents that perfectly matched the shape of a metallic object.
The caption on Jules’s post, true to her direct style, read: Lesson of the day at Briar: karma is fast, but she is faster. Note to cheaters: think twice before playing with the wrong girl.
—Holy shit!— Garrett let out a long whistle, his eyes widening. —She completely totaled the car. We knew she had an edge by the way she left him standing at the party, but this... this is a whole new level of savage.—
—He cheated on her with a hockey bunny in our own house,— Jules explained with a proud smirk, crossing her arms. —He completely deserved it. She’s an empowered chick, I told you guys last night. She wasn't going to sit around crying in her room. She took matters into her own hands and handled it.—
Tucker stared at the screen, then glanced sideways at Logan, connecting the dots with that silent shrewdness that defined him.
—Hold on a second...— Tucker murmured, scratching his chin. —What time did this happen?—
—The report says security found the car an hour ago, but they estimate it happened between six and six-thirty this morning,— Jules answered, slipping her phone back into her jacket pocket. —Her idiot ex is crying in the security office right now.—
Logan felt his breath hitch for a second. He slowly shifted his gaze toward his locker, locking his eyes onto the titanium golf club resting innocently amid his uniform. Everything made a perfectly wild, brilliant kind of sense in his mind.
She hadn't been jogging across campus to blow off steam; she was fleeing a crime scene. And not only that—in an act of pure audacity, defiance, and trust, she had handed the weapon to him, the brother of the girl who ran the campus gossip page, right before everything blew up. She had crossed paths with him, held his gaze with total tranquility, and left the secret in his hands as if it were the most ordinary thing in the world.
Dean Di Laurentis looked at the screen of Jules’s phone, then followed the line of Logan’s stare toward the locker, taking in the titanium club. Comprehension illuminated his face, and after a second of absolute silence, Dean let out a clean, resounding laugh filled with genuine, infinite admiration.
He crossed his arms, leaning back against the row of lockers, shaking his head as a brilliant, knowing half-smirk settled onto his lips.
—It’s fascinating,— Dean mused, his eyes gleaming with pure amusement. —Absolutely fascinating. That girl just committed the perfect crime and used John Logan as her accomplice without him even knowing it.—
—She’s a psycho,— Garrett corrected, though there was a look of deep respect on his player face. —Logan, man... you are in serious trouble. That woman is going to eat you alive if you drop your guard.—
Logan didn't say a single word. He walked over to his locker, reached out, and gripped the titanium golf club by the handle, feeling the cold metal against his palm. He shut the locker door with a sharp thud, but a slow, dangerous, and utterly captivated smile appeared on his lips for the first time all day.
—No,— Logan murmured to himself, ignoring his friends' teasing as he slipped the golf club into his personal bag. —She’s perfect.—
Jules looked at him with a raised eyebrow, sensing something was up, but Logan simply winked at her, knowing that starting this morning, his life at Briar University was about to get a whole lot more interesting.
⌗ synopsis — At Briar University, she is the campus diva and the keeper of secret alibis for her friend Allie and the untamable Dean Di Laurentis—the guy she secretly loves.
⌗ author’s note — This story features high-tension seduction dynamics, lighthearted mutual flirting, social alcohol consumption in a university pub, and relaxed.
⌗ pt. ii | pt. iii | pt. iv | pt. final ⌗ MAIN MASTERLIST
The silence at Briar University was always an illusion. If you paid close enough attention, behind the constant hum of the campus, you could hear the crunch of ice under blades, the dull thud of a hockey puck hitting the boards, and the booming laughter echoing from the off-campus house. To most people, that house was the epicenter of the wildest, most uncontrolled parties of the semester. To me, it was simply my living room.
—If you don’t drink this right now, I swear I’ll tell Coach Jensen you’ve been skating on a swollen ankle all week,—I threatened, crossing my arms as I leaned against the kitchen counter.
Garrett Graham let out a dramatic groan, letting his head fall back against the living room sofa. He had an ice pack pressed to his left shoulder, his brow furrowed from the pain of their last practice.
—You’re a dictator,—he muttered, though he still reached out to take the glass filled with the protein-and-painkiller smoothie I had made for him. —A beautiful dictator, but ruthless.—
—I’m the only reason you still have a functioning shoulder, Graham,—I reminded him, walking over to sit on the arm of the couch. —So less complaining and more drinking. Tucker, did you finish reading the case for criminal law?—
From the far end of the room, John Tucker looked up from his notes, sporting noticeable dark circles under his eyes. He stared at me as if I were a ghost from the past, but forced one of his slow, Southern smiles.
—If by ‘finish’ you mean the letters have started dancing across the page and I’m seeing double, then yeah, I finished,—he sighed, slamming the heavy textbook shut. —I need coffee. Or a miracle. Or for Logan to stop making noise with that damn console.—
—Hey!—John Logan’s voice protested from the floor, where he sat cross-legged with his eyes glued to the TV screen, his fingers moving at an inhuman speed over the PlayStation controller. —I’m one game away from breaking the league record in FIFA. Don’t ruin my focus. Besides, she makes better coffee than you, Tuck. Give her a break.—
I smiled, feeling that familiar warmth that only they knew how to give me. For the past couple of years, I had become a permanent fixture in their lives. I wasn’t just some girl hanging out at the house; I was their confidante, their anchor, the one who patched up their scrapes after a violent game, the one who helped Logan memorize tactical plays on makeshift whiteboards, and the one who spent countless late nights brewing strong coffee in this very kitchen so Tucker wouldn't fail his exams.
There was a mutual devotion between us. They were loud, protective, competitive giants on the ice, but the moment they walked through that door and I was sitting in the living room, they let their guard down completely. We were a chosen family.
The front door flew open, shattering the afternoon quiet. Allie Hayes walked in carrying a couple of bags from the campus café, closely followed by Hannah Wells. The atmosphere instantly shifted to something much livelier.
—We brought donuts!—Hannah announced enthusiastically, dropping her backpack on the floor and walking straight over to Garrett to plant a quick kiss on his cheek. —Though I think Logan will eat them all if nobody stops him.—
—That is slander!—Logan yelled without tearing his eyes away from the screen.
Allie walked into the kitchen, flashing me a knowing smile as she passed. —Do you have a second?—she mouthed silently, casting a quick glance toward the stairs leading up to the bedrooms.
I nodded slightly as I got up from the sofa. Garrett grabbed my wrist before I could walk away, looking at me with those serious eyes that seemed to see right through anyone.
—Everything good?—he asked in a low voice, setting down the now-empty glass.
—Yeah, perfect. Just going to help Allie unpack some things in the kitchen,—I lied effortlessly, giving his hand a gentle squeeze before he let go.
Garrett had an incredible protective instinct when it came to me. Sometimes I felt like he suspected something was off in my head, but he was too respectful to push if I wasn't ready to talk. And the truth was, I wasn't. I couldn't be.
Once in the kitchen, Allie had already shut the door leading to the back hallway, ensuring our privacy. She leaned against the counter, letting out a long sigh that fluttered her bangs.
—I need you to cover for me later today,—she blurted out, dropping her voice to a bare whisper. —Hannah thinks we’re staying at the library late to review our final literature essay, but... Dean wants me to go to his room after karaoke at Malone’s.—
My heart skipped an imperceptible beat in my chest—a sharp little pang I was getting used to, but that didn't make it hurt any less. I forced my best smile, putting on that confident diva façade I always used as a shield.
—Again, Allie?—I teased in a light tone, crossing my arms. —You’re going to end up owing me a whole month of free dinners at the dining hall. What am I supposed to tell Hannah if she asks why your car is still parked on campus?—
—Tell her I left you the keys because you had to pick up something heavy,—Allie begged, clasping her hands together in a plea. —You’re the only person I trust with this. If the guys find out about me and Dean... God, Garrett would kill Dean, or Dean would kill Garrett, or the whole house would explode. You know how territorial they are about the team.—
—I know,—I replied softly. —Don't worry. I've got you covered. No one will find out anything from me.—
—You’re the best friend in the world,—Allie said, giving me a quick, heartfelt hug.
As I wrapped my arms around her, my eyes inevitably drifted to the kitchen window facing the backyard. I didn't hate Allie. I didn't feel envious of her, nor resentful. Allie was wonderful, funny, and one of my best friends at Briar. But the bitter taste that settled in my throat every time I had to weave a lie so she could run into Dean Di Laurentis’s arms was a silent torture.
Because nobody knew that long before Allie and Dean started their complicated game of hide-and-seek, my eyes were already drifting toward the blonde, arrogant hockey player.
Flashback: Three Months Ago
The early morning air in the off-campus house was freezing. It was four o’clock on a winter Tuesday morning, and I couldn't sleep due to midterm anxiety. I had come down to the dark kitchen, wearing an oversized t-shirt of Tucker’s and a pair of shorts, looking for a glass of warm milk.
I didn't turn on the lights so I wouldn't wake anyone. I sat on the counter, my feet dangling, watching the reflection of the moon on the hardwood floor. Suddenly, the back door of the kitchen opened with a soft click.
I tensed instantly, ready to grab the heavy ceramic mug as a weapon, but the silhouette that walked in was unmistakable. The messy blonde hair, the broad shoulders, and that posture dripping with an almost offensive confidence. Dean.
He stopped dead in his tracks upon noticing my presence in the dim light. His blue eyes took a second to adjust to the darkness, but when they did, a slow, smirk spread across his face.
—Well... what is a goddess like you doing awake at this hour in my kitchen?—Dean whispered, taking a step forward. His voice had that raspy, sleepy edge mixed with an innate sensuality that sent a shiver down my spine.
—I could ask you the same thing, Di Laurentis,—I replied, keeping my voice steady and locking into my diva attitude, refusing to show how much his proximity was wrecking my heart rate. —Did you just get back from breaking some heart over at the girls' dorms?—
Dean let out a low chuckle, stopping right in front of me. He was so close I could smell his cologne—a mix of mint, leather, and that clean, distinct scent that was entirely his. He leaned against the counter, inches from my legs, trapping me between his arms without actually touching me.
—Actually, no,—he admitted, looking straight into my eyes. There was a strange intensity in his gaze that night, something that went beyond the superficial flirting he usually flashed at everyone. —I was studying the plays for the next game. My head won't turn off. What about you? Studying too?—
—Trying to,—I whispered. The space between us seemed to have vanished into thin air. My eyes flicked down to his lips for a split second, and I swore he noticed the movement because his smirk softened, turning a little deeper.
—You know... you spend a lot of time taking care of the other guys,—Dean murmured, reaching out a hand to gently brush a stray lock of hair away from my face. His fingers grazed the skin of my cheek, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. —Garrett, Logan, Tuck... Sometimes I wonder when it’s going to be my turn to have you look after me.—
The air grew thick. The sexual tension in that dark kitchen was so real you could practically cut it with a knife. I was on the verge of losing control, a second away from leaning forward to find out what Dean Di Laurentis’s promises tasted like. But before either of us could make a move, the sound of heavy footsteps upstairs snapped us out of it.
Dean stepped back with feline agility, winking at me before grabbing a water bottle from the fridge.
—See you at breakfast, gorgeous,—he murmured, disappearing down the back hallway before Logan even reached the stairs.
That night, lying in my bed, I realized two things: that Dean Di Laurentis was the most dangerous man on campus for my sanity, and that I was already hopelessly lost for him.
End of Flashback
—Earth to the campus diva?—Allie’s voice snapped me back to reality, waving a hand in front of my face. —You froze up staring out the window. Are you sure you’re okay with this? If it’s too much trouble, I can figure out something else to tell Hannah...—
—Oh, please!—I exclaimed, shaking my head and recovering my usual mask with a dramatic wave of my hand. —Since when has saving your skin ever been a problem for me? Besides, Hannah is easy to convince if I tell her you were super stressed out. You just focus on your... ‘study session’ with Dean.—
Allie smiled, relieved, and opened the kitchen door to head back into the living room with the others. I stood alone for a second, taking a deep breath. Right at that moment, I heard Dean’s laughter from upstairs. He was coming down the steps.
I walked out of the kitchen just in time to see him enter the living room. He was wearing a black leather jacket over a white t-shirt, his hair perfectly pushed back, and that smug look that drove every girl at Briar crazy. His eyes scanned the room; they passed Logan, Tucker, and grazed Allie in a way that was almost imperceptible to the rest, but they stopped for a full second on me. A spark of recognition flashed in his gaze—the shadow of that secret we shared in the dark hours of the night before everything got complicated.
—Hey, Di Laurentis!—Logan shouted, finally setting down his controller. —Are you going to Malone’s tonight or are you staying behind to admire your own reflection in the bathroom mirror again?—
—Logan, please. My reflection deserves at least two hours of daily admiration,—Dean fired back arrogantly, earning a collective groan from the group. —But yeah, I’m going to Malone’s. I need to watch you try to flirt with Grace and fail miserably for the twentieth time this week.—
—Tonight is the night!—Logan defended himself, pointing a finger at him. —In fact, I already have a mastermind plan for tonight.—
I turned my head toward Logan, narrowing my eyes suspiciously.
—What kind of mastermind plan, John?—I asked, using his first name to warn him that I didn't like his tone.
Logan smirked in that way that signaled imminent danger.
—You’ll see, gorgeous. You’ll see. Just make sure to bring your best attitude tonight.—
I looked at Garrett, searching for backup, but he just shrugged with an amused smile.
—Don't look at me. When Logan gets an idea in his head, it’s better to just let him crash and burn on his own,—Garrett said, getting off the couch and stretching his arms. —Anyway, I’m gonna go shower. If we’re going to Malone’s, I suggest we move fast before the line wraps around the block.—
The group began to scatter around the house to get ready. Allie and Hannah went upstairs to change, Tucker went to put his books away, and Dean lingered by the kitchen island for a moment, checking his phone.
I stood right in the middle of the living room, feeling the weight of the night that lay ahead. Malone’s was going to be packed. The music would be loud. The drinks would be flowing. And I would have to spend the whole night watching Dean from across the room, knowing that when the bar closed and the lights went down, my phone would vibrate with a text from Allie, asking me to lie for them just one more time.
What I didn't know at that moment, as I caught Dean’s eye from across the room, was that Logan’s —mastermind plan—was about to completely change the rules of the game tonight, throwing me right into the center of a stage where I would no longer be able to hide behind my lies.
The green neon sign of Malone’s blinked rhythmically against the dark night sky, reflecting in the puddles on the main avenue's sidewalk. Inside, the atmosphere was a perfectly choreographed chaos—a dense mass of college hormones, alcohol, and music turned up to a volume that vibrated right in your chest. The smell of spilled beer, old wood, and expensive perfume mingled in the air. It was a classic Briar karaoke night, which meant the bar was packed to the brim and the campus hierarchy was clearly on display.
We had our usual table: the large, worn leather booth near the pool tables. The hockey guys claimed it every weekend as if it were their private property, and no one in their right mind dared to dispute the space with the star team. Hannah and Garrett were submerged in their own bubble in a corner of the couch; he was whispering something in her ear with his typical Southern drawl, and she was laughing, hiding her face in his neck. Allie, on the other hand, was playing with the straw of her drink, but her eyes discreetly drifted toward the bar every time the crowd parted.
I was sitting right in the middle, flanked by Tucker and Logan. I was wearing a black spaghetti-strap top with a subtle but killer neckline, tight pants, and knee-high boots. My short hair fell with a rebellious, chic vibe that framed my features perfectly. Holding a glass of vodka cranberry in my hand, I crossed my legs with a sophisticated slowness. I enjoyed the attention; I knew several eyes in the bar were locked on our table—and specifically on me—but my internal radar was locked onto a single target.
Dean Di Laurentis was sitting directly opposite me. He had taken off his leather jacket, draping it over the back of his chair, leaving him in just a white t-shirt that hugged his broad shoulders. He hadn't said a single word since we sat down, but he didn't need to. His intense, lazy blue eyes scanned my look from head to toe with a slowness that bordered on insolence. When his gaze met mine again, he flashed that crooked smirk—the one that screamed he knew exactly the effect he had on women. I felt the familiar electric jolt shoot down my spine, but I didn't flinch. Instead, I raised an eyebrow, holding his gaze in a silent, diva-like challenge. Two can play this game, Di Laurentis.
—It’s a done deal.—Logan’s voice shattered the staring contest instantly. He slid back into the booth with a smug grin that set off all my alarms, dropping down beside me with an unbearable air of triumph.
I turned to him slowly, narrowing my eyes and resting my chin on my hand.
—What exactly did you do, Logan?—I asked in a dangerously soft tone. —And it better not involve my car, my credit card, or my mental health.—
—I put you on the karaoke list. You’re singing tonight, babe,—he dropped casually, taking a long sip of his drink as if he were the king of the world.
I froze. A lock of hair fell perfectly over my face as I stared at him with a mix of disbelief and pure indignation.
—You did what, John Logan?—I repeated, reaching out to give his forearm a sharp slap.
—Ow! Hey, relax,—he protested, rubbing the spot but keeping his teasing grin. —You need to express your feelings, seriously. You’ve seemed tense lately, like you’ve got a secret or some knot locked up inside that you won't let out. Look at me and Grace. Sometimes you just have to dive in, be honest, put your heart on the line, and let things flow...—
The name Grace floated above the table like a helium balloon about to burst. My self-defense instinct reacted before my brain could even process it. I didn't want to sing. I didn't want to be exposed under Malone’s spotlights when my head was an absolute mess because of the guy sitting across from me—the very same guy who was now sleeping with one of my best friends.
—Just like you did with Grace? Because I recall that ending in a monumental disaster of biblical proportions, with you crying on my kitchen floor,—I fired back, quick, cold, and sharp as a razor blade.
Tucker let out a muffled —uhhh—from his corner, his eyes widening as he covered his mouth with his hand, while Hannah let out a nervous chuckle. The noise at the table seemed to grind to a complete halt. Logan visibly tensed, the smile vanishing from his face as a flash of guilt and pain crossed his eyes.
The comment was a low blow. A direct hit to his pride and his healing process. I knew it the second the words left my mouth, and remorse instantly punched me in the stomach.
—I’m sorry...—I apologized immediately, dropping the entire diva façade for a second. I placed my hand on his arm, softening my voice. —That wasn't right, Logan. Seriously, I was being an idiot, I’m sorry. It’s just... I don't want to sing tonight. I’m not in the mood to have the whole bar staring at me.—
—Hey, look at me,—Garrett intervened. The team captain leaned across the table toward me, resting his heavy arms on the worn wood and capturing my full attention with that trademark confidence of his that worked like an anchor in any storm. —You’re my favorite, and you know it.—
I caught a quick glimpse of Dean out of the corner of my eye. He had leaned back in his chair, watching the scene unfold with his arms crossed over his chest. His blue eyes hadn't drifted from me a single millimeter; he was analyzing the tension between Logan and me with a steadiness that burned my skin.
—Whatever is going on in your head right now... with Dean, with your exams, with whatever... set it aside for three minutes,—Garrett continued, his voice low, firm, and grounding. —You’re incredible, babe. Get up there and remind all these idiots why you’re the queen of Briar. Go crush it. Next round is on me.—
Tucker nodded enthusiastically, taking a swig of his beer.
—He’s right. Go show 'em how it's done,—Tuck added with his eternal optimism.
Allie looked at me from the other side, offering a bright, encouraging smile. It hurt. It hurt because she genuinely cared about me, and she didn't have the slightest clue that the real reason my heart was hammering wasn't stage fright, but the secret that involved her and the guy sitting next to her.
The bar's emcee took the microphone on the small stage at the back, shattering my thoughts with the echo of the feedback.
—Alright, Briar! Next up on the list... we have our house diva! A huge round of applause for her!—
I stood up in one swift movement, exhaling all the breath I’d been holding. I adjusted the straps of my black top with a slow, deliberate gesture, straightening my spine. Shyness and doubt evaporated in a blink, replaced by that armor of confidence and sensuality that I wore like a pro. I walked toward the stage as the murmurs from the tables began to quiet down to make way for me. The hockey team started cheering loudly; Logan whistled sharply through his fingers, proving the low blow was already forgiven, and Garrett banged his fists on the table.
As I climbed the three wooden steps, the main spotlight hit me full in the face, warming my skin. I grabbed the mic with one hand, adjusted the stand, and looked out at the crowd. Half of Briar was watching me. Guys from rival fraternities lowered their pool cues to look toward the stage; a group of sophomores at the bar elbowed each other, pointing in my direction. I was the center of attention, and I loved it.
When the sophisticated, heavy-bass pop chords of Sabrina Carpenter's —sugar talking—started thumping through the speakers, a slow, feline smile spread across my lips. The rhythm of the song was perfect: danceable, flirtatious, a little shameless. Just like me.
I looked for one specific gaze.
Dean.
He had stood up from the table. He was no longer sitting. Now he was leaning against the wooden bar counter a few yards from the stage, swirling a glass of whiskey between his long fingers. His posture was deceptively relaxed, but his eyes were completely locked on me, gleaming under the blue and green flashes of the neon lights.
I started to sing, and my voice flowed clean, with a velvety, suggestive tone that caused the general hum of the bar to drop into a near-complete hush.
—Put your loving where your mouth is../ Your sugar talking isn't working tonight, oh
I sang the first lines staring straight at the hockey table, but the moment I hit the word loving, my eyes snapped directly to Dean. I saw him tense imperceptibly against the bar. I walked from one end of the small stage to the other, swaying my hips with a slowness that knew exactly what kind of reaction it provoked. My high boots resonated against the wood.
Reaching the chorus, I stepped close to the edge of the stage, holding the microphone with both hands, leaning forward slightly. The black top exposed the line of my collarbones under the red glow of the spotlight.
—Yeah, your paragraphs mean shit to me... / Get your sorry ass to mine...—My voice sounded playful, teasing, yet laced with an underlying emotion that very few in that room understood.
I turned my face toward a group of football players in the front row and flashed them a stunning smile, winking. Two of them gasped and straightened up in their seats, completely hypnotized by the performance. But I wasn't looking at them. I turned my gaze back to the bar.
Dean had set his whiskey glass down on the counter. Both of his hands were now gripping the edge of the wood, leaning forward. The playful, arrogant smirk he always wore had completely vanished; his jaw was tightly clenched and his blue eyes were dark, fixed on my lips with an intensity so physical I could practically feel it brushing against me. I watched his Adam's apple move as he swallowed hard. He was jealous. Not in a logical way, because he wasn't mine, but with that primal, territorial instinct that hockey guys just couldn't hide. It pissed him off that the whole bar was desiring me in that exact moment, and it drove him crazy knowing I was doing it on purpose just to provoke him.
I spun around on stage, turning my back to him for a second to move with the beat, letting my silhouette cut through the light before whipping back around for the final line of the song, pointing my index finger directly at him as I sang in a suggestive whisper:
—... You tell me that you want me (want me)…./ But, baby, if you need me
I held eye contact until the last note of the bass faded into the air. For a second, the bar remained in absolute silence, trapped in the electric atmosphere I had just created.
And then, Malone’s erupted.
The cheers were deafening. The football players in the front row applauded wildly, several guys shouted my name, and my hockey boys threw a monumental fit, slamming their beer mugs against the wood. I walked down the stage steps with my heart hammering a thousand miles an hour in my chest, feeling pure adrenaline rushing through my veins like liquid fire. The diva mask was intact, shiny, and triumphant.
I made my way back to the bar area, dodging a couple of compliments from strangers, and stopped in front of Garrett and Logan, who already had their glasses raised to greet me.
—Told you so. A total rock star,—Garrett boasted, throwing a heavy arm around my shoulders with genuine pride, giving me an affectionate squeeze.
—You were incredible, seriously. I take back what I said about you being ruthless... well, no, you’re still ruthless, but you sing like an angel,—Logan admitted, clinking his glass against mine with a wide, sincere smile.
—Thanks, boys. Just doing my part to elevate the standards around here,—I replied, slipping back into my sophisticated, flirtatious tone, taking a long sip of my vodka to cool my throat.
I smiled, feeling—for a brief, glorious second—like I was on top of the world, completely unburdened. I turned slightly, searching for Dean.
He was walking purposefully in my direction. He had left the bar behind and was cutting through the crowd of students with long, firm strides. His gaze was intense, direct, without a trace of his usual laziness. He had that same fierce determination he used on the ice when he had the puck and his eyes on the goal. The space between us shrank with every second; the tension was so thick, so charged with sexual static, that I swore Logan and Garrett would notice the shift in the air. He was going to say something to me. I was certain he was going to call me out on the song, the dancing, the looks I gave the other guys...
Bzzz.
The phone vibrated violently in the back pocket of my pants, cutting the music in my head.
I broke eye contact with Dean just as he was barely three steps away from me. With my hand trembling slightly from the adrenaline, I pulled out the phone and unlocked the screen. Allie Hayes’s name illuminated the glass.
Allie: Cover for me with Hannah, please. I'm leaving with Dean. See you at the photo booth in 10. Don't forget about the car thing if she asks.
The high of the music, the applause of the crowd, Garrett’s pride, and the fire of the adrenaline plummeted in a freefall, crashing face-first into Malone's concrete floor.
I lifted my eyes from the phone slowly. Dean had stopped dead in his tracks two steps away from me. He had glanced over my shoulder toward the bar's side exit, where Allie had just quietly slipped out toward the back parking lot. He looked back into my eyes. It was a quick look, barely two seconds, but it was agonizing—it was loaded with silent frustration, a flicker of an apology, and a shared secret that made my stomach turn.
Without saying a single word, Dean spun on his heel with that feline agility of his and walked toward the back hallway that connected to the emergency exit, vanishing from everyone's sight in a heartbeat.
I squeezed the phone against the palm of my hand until my knuckles turned completely white, swallowing hard to try and dissolve the bitter, dry knot tightening in my throat. The flirtatious stage diva had to evaporate in a second, forcing me to lock the pieces of the unbreakable perfect, loyal friend mask back into place.
—Everything good?—Logan asked, furrowing his brow and tilting his head as he noticed the drastic, sudden change in my face.
—Yeah...—I forced my best smile—the one I’d been practicing for three months—slipping my phone into my pocket with a quick motion. —Everything's perfect. Just Allie, she left her room keys in my bag and asked me to bring them to her because she’s feeling a little tired and heading back early. I'm gonna hit the restroom and find her, guys. Be right back.—
I turned around before Garrett could ask one of his analytical questions, walking toward the dark hallway at the back. I knew exactly what was coming next. I knew that out there, in the dim light of the photo booth or the back seat of a car, I would have to smile, act normal, listen to Allie’s sighs, and be the perfect shield for the secret that, piece by piece, was breaking my heart in absolute silence.
I slipped my phone into my back pocket, my mind racing at a thousand miles an hour. The music at Malone’s was still thumping in my ears, but now it sounded muffled, distant, as if I were underwater. I tucked a stray lock of hair behind my ear, forcing my facial muscles to maintain that sophisticated, carefree smile everyone expected from me.
—Seriously, babe, that song was out of this world,—Logan insisted, giving Garrett an open elbow nudge. —Did you see the look on those football idiots' faces? They were practically drooling.—
—Anyone with eyes would be drooling, Logan. Don't be basic,—Garrett replied with a half-smirk, though his light eyes settled on me with that analytical steadiness that always put me on guard. —But your expression shifted real fast. Are you sure Allie just wanted her keys? You went pale.—
—It’s just the adrenaline crash, Gray,—I lied with a naturalness that was starting to scare me, giving his chin a playful tap. —Being up on stage takes a lot of diva energy, you know? I need to touch up my lipstick and get some air. Don't move, I’ll be back in five.—
I turned around, ready to head down the hallway leading to the restrooms and the back exit, where the bar’s old vintage photo booth was located. But I hadn't even taken three steps before a figure stepped right into my path.
It was Cami, one of the girls from the campus events committee, notorious for having the fastest and most dangerous tongue in all of Briar. She held a red solo cup in her hand, sporting a malicious grin and wide eyes that gleamed with the spark of someone who had just struck absolute gold.
—Well, well... the star of the night,—Cami said, blocking my way with a fake familiarity. —You sing incredible, seriously. But I think the real show wasn’t on the stage.—
I tensed, but kept my chin high, crossing my arms with a bored expression.
—Oh, really? I didn’t know Malone’s had a double feature tonight. What are you talking about, Cami?—
Cami leaned in closer, dropping her voice so the booming music wouldn't drown her out, but with the clear intention of watching my reaction.
—I’m talking about your friend, Allie Hayes. And Dean Di Laurentis. I just saw them walk into the back hallway together. And I don’t know about you, but I don’t think they went into the men’s room to compare literature notes. Dean looked around twice before slipping into the photo booth with her.—
My stomach wrenched with a violence that nearly stole my breath, but my face didn’t give in. Not a single millimeter. I let out a clean, loud, perfectly practiced laugh, earning a bewildered look from her.
—Seriously, Cami? Is that the best you’ve got today?—I asked, looking at her with a mock pity that I had mastered to perfection. —Dean is doing her a favor by passing along the contact info for a tutor for next week’s exam. Allie was incredibly stressed out, and he offered because, even if he plays the bad boy, he’s a softie. They went in there to talk without the noise from the football troglodytes blowing their eardrums out.—
Cami narrowed her eyes, not entirely convinced.
—In the photo booth? That’s a pretty cramped space to talk about tutoring.—
—It’s the only spot with a curtain that blocks out the neon lights, sweetheart. Basic marketing: if you want focus, you look for privacy.—I took a step forward, subtly invading her personal space with that intimidating diva stare that could break anyone. —So I suggest you stop inventing fanfictions in your head before Garrett overhears you and decides you’re no longer welcome at the off-campus house parties. It would be such a shame for you to miss the one next Saturday, don't you think?—
The color drained a bit from Cami’s cheeks. She knew perfectly well the power the hockey team—and I, by extension—wielded over Briar’s social scene. She swallowed hard and forced a smile.
—I was just saying... it looked weird. But if you say so...—
—I do say so,—I declared with a radiant, fake smile. —Now, if you’ll excuse me, I need to use the restroom.—
I brushed past her, subtly bumping my shoulder against hers. The moment my back was turned, the smile vanished from my face. Real panic settled into my chest. If Cami had seen them, anyone could have. I had to get them out of there before someone else investigated, or before Garrett decided to go find Dean to order another round.
I walked briskly down the dark hallway. The noise of the bar began to fade, replaced by the hum of the pipes and the smell of damp air. Turning the corner that led to the emergency exit, I saw it: the old wooden structure of the photo booth, its lights flickering, and the heavy red velvet curtain completely drawn shut. From inside, nothing could be heard over the bar's music, but the tension in the air was practically solid.
I stepped up and, without hesitation, ripped the curtain open.
—Time’s up, guys. We have a problem,—I snapped in a firm voice, crossing my arms.
The space inside was tiny. Allie was sitting on Dean’s lap, her cheeks flushed and her hair slightly unraveled. Dean’s hands were locked around her waist, but at the sound of my voice, his head snapped up. His blue eyes were blazing, unfocused from the adrenaline of the moment, but the instant they locked onto me, a mix of surprise and that annoying frustration rushed back onto his face.
—What’s wrong?—Allie asked, jumping down with a face full of panic, frantically adjusting her sweater. —Is Hannah coming? Garrett?—
—Worse,—I replied, staring straight at Dean for a split second before turning back to her. —Cami saw you two walk in. I tried to stall her with the tutor excuse and threatened to blackball her from the parties, but she’s starving for gossip. If you guys don’t leave separately this damn second, the whole bar is going to find out.—
Allie gasped, clamping her hands over her mouth, turning pale.
—Oh my God... no, no, no. If Garrett finds out...—She looked at Dean in desperation.
Dean stood up from the small bench inside the booth, filling the cramped space with his height. He adjusted his white t-shirt with an infuriating calmness, though the tight line of his jaw betrayed that he wasn't nearly as relaxed as he wanted to appear.
—Relax, Hayes. It’s fine,—Dean said, his voice carrying that raspy edge that completely wrecked my insides. —Go out through the back emergency door and head toward the parking lot. I’ll walk out through the main hallway in a minute, like I’m going to find Logan. No one’s going to suspect anything if they don’t see us together.—
Allie nodded frantically, looking at me with a devotion that made me feel like the worst person on earth.
—You’re my savior, seriously. I owe you my life. I’ll see you at the house,—she whispered, giving my arm a quick squeeze before pushing the metal bar of the emergency exit and disappearing into the cold Massachusetts night.
The door shut with a dull thud, leaving me completely alone with Dean in the narrow hallway.
The silence that settled between us was dense, heavy, loaded with everything we hadn't said to each other since that night in the kitchen three months ago. Dean took a step forward, stepping out of the photo booth. He stopped mere inches away from me, forcing me to tilt my head up just to hold his gaze. I could smell him—the whiskey, the mint, and that physical warmth that threw my nerves into overdrive.
—So... saving our skin again,—Dean murmured, dropping his voice to that dangerous whisper that sent shivers down my spine. There was a strange intensity in his eyes, a spark of reproach. —You sing beautiful, by the way. Though I could’ve sworn that look at the end wasn’t meant for the idiots on the football team.—
I shoved my hands into my pockets so he wouldn't notice my fingers trembling. I locked into my untouchable diva posture, even though I was breaking into a million pieces on the inside.
—Just doing my job, Di Laurentis,—I replied, keeping my voice cool and flirtatious. —I protect my friends. And about the song... don't flatter yourself. I sing for anyone who cares to listen.—
Dean let out a low chuckle, a short sound that vibrated right in my chest. He took half a step closer, effectively trapping me between his body and the wooden wall of the photo booth without actually touching me, recreating the kitchen scene almost perfectly.
—You’re a terrible liar when you’re nervous, babe,—he whispered, tilting his head slightly toward mine. His eyes dropped to my lips for a second that felt eternal. —You were teasing me up there. You know it, and I know it. Why play games like that if you’re just going to run and hide behind the guys afterward?—
My heart was hammering against my ribs so hard I was certain he could hear it. The proximity, the scent, the frustration of spending months as a spectator to his story with Allie... everything pooled in my throat. I was a millimeter away from losing it, away from grabbing his shirt and screaming that I hated him for being so indifferent and so damn necessary all at once.
But the rules of the game were the rules of the game. And I was a diva, not a homewrecker.
—I play because I can, Dean,—I answered, locking my eyes with his with all the strength I could muster. —But you already have a game in progress. And I suggest you play it well, because next time, I might not be around to clean up your mess.—
I ducked right under his arm before he could react, letting the scent of my perfume wash over him one last time. I walked with a firm, steady stride back toward the glowing neon lights of the bar, feeling his blue eyes piercing my back like two daggers of ice.
I quickened my pace down the hallway, forcing my Vans to hit the floor with the firm, determined rhythm of a girl who has everything completely under control. But the second I crossed the threshold of the side door and the freezing Massachusetts night air hit me full in the face, the diva armor crumbled entirely.
I leaned against the brick wall of Malone’s back alley, away from the lights, away from the eyes, and finally let out the breath I felt like I’d been holding for three whole months. My hands shook uncontrollably inside my pockets. The echo of the bar’s applause was still buzzing in my ears, but now it felt like a cruel mockery. What was the point of having an entire bar looking at me, desiring me, if the only pair of eyes I actually wanted didn't belong to me?
I stared into the darkness of the parking lot. In the distance, the silhouette of Dean’s car flipped on its headlights, cutting through the shadows for a split second before slowly rolling toward the back exit. I knew exactly who was sitting in the passenger seat. I knew Allie was fixing her hair, smiling in relief because, once again, her best friend had saved the day.
And there, in the solitude of the alley, I realized I was utterly exhausted. I was tired of fighting. I was tired of waging an invisible war inside my own head—a battle that had been lost since the very first day.
No matter how hard I tried to convince myself that whatever they had was just a temporary arrangement, a college distraction, deep down I knew better. I knew how to read the looks. I knew how to spot the tension. That friends-with-benefits relationship between Dean and Allie had real foundations; it was strong, heavy, and grew a little more every single time they locked themselves in a room. It wasn’t a stupid game. It was happening for real.
I closed my eyes, feeling the night chill seep into my bones, but the ache in my chest was so much worse. Allie was my friend. One of the few people at Briar who had offered me genuine loyalty, who looked at me with pure affection and trusted me with her most precious secret. I couldn't do that to her. I wasn't that kind of girl. I couldn't allow myself to cross the line and covet the guy she was sleeping with—the guy who made her smile in that very specific way. Friendship had sacred rules, and I wasn't going to be the villain in my best friend’s story.
But the bitterest truth—the one that burned in my throat and made it hard to swallow—was something else. It was the silent humiliation of waiting. Waiting in the shadows of the kitchen at four in the morning, waiting for a sidelong glance in a bar booth, waiting for some miracle where Dean Di Laurentis would open his eyes and choose me.
How stupid. What a pathetic, goddamn fantasy.
Dean wasn't going to choose me. He had his life, his game, and he had Allie. At the end of the day, when the neon lights faded and the music stopped, nobody cared about what happened behind my untouchable diva façade. My practiced smiles, my flawless lies, my sleepless nights taking care of everyone... all of it was just the stage setting for someone else's romance. On the grand chessboard of Briar University, my feelings didn't matter. They were just the price I had to pay to keep a lie afloat—the very lie that was breaking my heart in absolute silence.
The crunch of slow footsteps on the alley gravel shattered the silence of my dark corner. The sound forced my spine to snap straight instantly, swallowing the knot in my throat and blinking rapidly to erase any trace of vulnerability. The diva mask locked back onto my face out of pure survival instinct, ready to repel whoever had dared to follow me.
—Are you okay? Do you want to leave?—The voice coming from behind me was soft, low, but carried a slightly raspy, drawn-out tone, with a cadence that didn't belong to the North, but rather to a much warmer, more sophisticated coast.
I turned around slowly, resting my hip against the brick wall. The dim light from Malone’s green neon sign silhouetted him, and the air escaped my lungs—but this time, for a completely different reason.
It wasn't one of the hockey guys. It wasn't anyone from Briar.
Physically, he looked like he had stepped right out of a high-society catalog but had decided to rebel against it. He was tall, with a lean yet wiry build, wearing a light linen button-down shirt left slightly open at the collar, which contrasted ridiculously with the Massachusetts cold. His hair was light brown, almost dark blonde, faded very low on the sides but with enough texture on top for a few stray locks to fall over his forehead with an aristocratic carelessness. He possessed sharp features, a highly defined jawline, and clear, pale blue eyes that often conveyed a dangerous, almost erratic intensity. Yet, at this exact moment, as he looked at me, the internal storm he always seemed to carry had completely dissipated. His gaze was clean, strangely protective.
An involuntary smile—the first real smile of my entire night—curved my lips as I remembered how I had met him. It happened a few months ago, during those vacation weeks when I needed to escape from everything and ended up in a small coastal paradise—a place of endless beaches, wooden piers, and golden sunsets where nobody knew my name. He didn't belong there either; he was just passing through, dealing with his own family demons, and our worlds—both so broken and so perfectly camouflaged under designer clothes—collided one afternoon by the sea.
—What are you doing here?—I whispered, letting my shoulders drop, allowing myself to let my guard down just a single inch. —Don't tell me you drove for hours just for Briar karaoke night.—
He took a step forward, closing the distance between us. There was something about the way he moved, a latent tension in his shoulders that screamed he could lose control at any moment, but when he stopped right in front of me, his gestures became incredibly tender, almost delicate, as if he were afraid of breaking me.
He reached out a hand and, with a gentleness no one at this university would believe a guy of his stature capable of, used the back of his fingers to trace the outline of my cheek, brushing my short hair away from my face. His skin was warm, a direct reminder of the summer I missed so terribly.
—I heard you singing from the entrance,—he murmured, staring intently into my eyes, reading the exhaustion and the pain I was trying to hide from the rest of the world. —You were incredible, babe. An absolute queen. But your eyes aren't saying the same thing as your voice. Let’s get out of here. You don’t have to keep taking care of people who don’t know how to take care of you.—
The weight of his words hit me right in the center of my chest. He didn't know anything about Allie’s mess, or Dean, or the Briar alibis, but he knew me. He knew the girl behind the persona. And for the first time all night, I felt like someone was looking into my dark corner, not to ask me for a lie, but to offer me a way out.